Welcome to the Fan Fiction XXX.
Page 1 of 4 1234 LastLast
Results 1 to 50 of 183
  1. #1
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default The Family That Lays Together

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 1
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Chloe Moretz
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Chloe in the shower, soaping up her body. As she's rinsing off, an older man in a wife beater and boxers comes in.

    "Morning, sweetie."

    "Oh, my God, Dad! Can't you knock?"

    "I won't look, honey. I just gotta pee really bad."

    "Jesus," Chloe mutters to herself, "can't get any fucking privacy in this house..." As her father is peeing, he happens to glance over, and see his daughter's naked, wet behind. In a shot of his hand, we see his dick jump a little, as he starts to stare, until Chloe turns around, and he quickly looks away.

    He then sits down, and peeks around the curtain at his daughter's naked body. As he does this, he reaches over, and turns on the sink.

    "What are you doing now?"

    "I gotta wash up, brush my teeth, maybe shave." The father peeps on his daughter, while starting to stroke his big, quickly hardening dick.

    After a minute or so of this, Chloe says, "Look, I gotta get out, so don't look, okay?" Chloe gets out, and grabs a towel from the rack, without even seeing what her father's doing. "By the way, I have drama club after school, so I..." As she's talking, she turns her head to him, and instantly jumps back into the door. "Dad! Oh, my God! What the fuck are you doing?"

    "Sorry, honey," her father smirks, "I got a glimpse of you in there, and well...You think you could finish me off?"

    "Dad, no! That's...What the fuck?"

    "C'mon, sweetie. You know, your mom used to give the best blowjobs. Why don't you show daddy if you're as good as her?"

    Chloe looks at her father with disgust, but then finds herself staring at his cock. "I can't believe I'm doing this..." she says to herself, then kneels in front of him, and, in our first close-up, wraps her full lips around her father's cock, and starts to suck him off.

    "Oh, Chloe...You're better than your mom..." Chloe at one point takes it out, and licks up the shaft, before flicking her tongue on the swollen tip. "Oh, sweetie...Can you deep-throat daddy?" Chloe slowly brings her lips toward her father's belly, gags a little, then pulls back. After a couple of minutes, he says, "Let's take this to your room."

    We now see Chloe lying perpendicular on her bed, as, in another close-up, her father eats her pussy. "Oh...ooh..." Chloe's face screws up, almost like she's about to cry, as her dad's tongue explores her juicy cunt.

    Chloe's father suddenly stands up, and, in another close-up, inserts his cock in his daughter's pussy. Chloe starts to moan and whine even louder as he fucks her. "Oh, God, sweetie...I remember when your mom was this tight." He then snickers. "She's still pretty tight, I guess."

    "Ohhh! Oooh!" Chloe's titties start to whip up and down, as her father fucks her harder. "Oh, Daddy, I'm gonna cum!" Suddenly, her back arches, and she clutches at herself.

    Now, Chloe's dad is on his back, as his daughter rides him, hands on his shoulders. "Oh! Oh, yes!" Chloe's tits bounce up and down as she rides her father's cock, and he grabs her ass, and starts thrusting up into her.

    Next, we see Chloe again on her back, with her legs in the air. We then see a close-up of her pussy and asshole, as her father says, "Man, your mom hasn't let me do this in such a long time."

    "Will it hurt?" Chloe asks, in a shot of her face.

    "A little bit, but you might like it." Back in the close-up, we see her father's cock rub against her asshole, then push its way in.

    "Unh!" Chloe whimpers, as her dad's cock slowly moves in and out of her ass. "Ohf!" She bites her lip and grimaces, as he goes in deep.

    "You like that, sweetie?"

    "Mm-hm!" Chloe nods. After a while, he speeds up, fast enough to make her boobs bounce, and her face once again looks like she's going to cry.

    Finally, Chloe's dad starts to groan, and he takes his cock out. "Oh, God, Chloe...Open your mouth..." Chloe leans forward, as her dad brings his cock up to her face. Finally, he starts to spurt, most of it landing in his daughter's mouth, but a little of it ending up on her chin, her cheek, and even in her hair.

    "Okay," Chloe says, wiping her face off, "I need to get to school, and you need to get to work."

    "Oh, fuck, yeah, I'm already late." Both of them get up off the bed, as the scene fades out.

  2. #2
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 2
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Mary Louise Parker
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man walking around his room in only his tighty-whiteys. Suddenly, Mary comes in, holding a laundry basket.

    "Doing laundry, Billy. Got anything that needs washing?"

    "Jesus, Mom, ya ever hear of knocking?"

    "Relax, okay? You haven't got anything I haven't seen before."

    "What if I was...doing something private in here?"

    "You mean jerking off?"

    "Mom!"

    "Yeah, I know you do that. You got anything for me?" She gestures with the basket as she says this.

    "Yeah, hang on..." Billy walks over to the corner, and bends over to pick up a pile of laundry. As he does so, we see Mary stare at her son's ass in his jockeys, and lick her lips. She then acts normal again as Billy drops the pile of clothes into her basket. "Knock next time, willya, Mom?"

    "I will," Mary smirks, then leaves.

    That night, Billy lies in bed asleep, blanket only covering his bottom half. The door suddenly opens, and Mary peeks in. "Billy?" she whispers, but he doesn't respond, so she creeps in, and up to her son's bed. "Billy? Honey?" Billy finally wakes up.

    "Uhn...Mom, what is it?"

    "My room is too hot. Can I sleep here?"

    "What? Okay, just...let me sleep."

    Billy rolls over and attempts to go back to sleep, as, behind him, Mary strips out of her black tank top and matching panties, then gets in bed behind him. She then starts running her finger up and down her son's arm, while smiling lasciviously. "You know, son," she says softly, "ever since your father left, I have just been so fucking horny." Billy's eyes pop open at this.

    "Mom, what the hell are you talking about?" He turns around, and sees that his mother is naked. "What the..." Now he's lying on his back, Mary starts running her finger up and down his chest. "Mom...What are you doing?"

    "Billy, I am going to fuck your brains out," she then starts kissing down his chest, "so...no...more...questions..." Mary then lowers the sheet covering him, and, in our first close-up, she wraps her lips around his large, thick member, and starts to suck him off.

    "Wow..." Billy moans, "This...this is fucked up..." Back in the close-up, we see Mary's lips slide up and down her son's rigid shaft, moving all the way from the base to the head.

    After a couple of minutes of this, we see Mary riding her son's cock, hands braced on his shoulders. "Oooh, God, Billy..." she moans, "your cock feels sooo good inside me..." Billy grabs his mom's ass-cheeks, and starts thrusting up into her, causing her tits to whip up and down. "Oh, fuck, Billy! Yes!" Her face then screws up, and she lets out a throaty groan, as she cums.

    We now see Mary on her back, and, in another close-up, her son's cock moving quickly in and out of her juicy, pink pussy. "Oh, God!" Mary cries out, grimacing, "Fuck me!" Once again, her tits are whipping up and down, and we see her chest and stomach are starting to shine with sweat. Billy fucks his mother harder, and her face screws up even more. "Oh, Billy, you're gonna make me cum again!" A few thrusts later, her back arches, and she cries out hoarsely, as she cums for the second time.

    The two are still in the same position, but Mary's legs are in the air, and, in yet another close-up, we see Billy slide his cock between his mother's cheeks. "Yesss..." Mary hisses, "Stick it in there..." Billy shoves his cock into her asshole, and she groans throatily. "Oooh, fuck!" Back in the close-up, we see his cock slide in and out of her pink, sweaty asshole. By now, she's completely drenched with sweat, her big, pink nipples painfully hard from the moisture, as her son speeds up, causing her tits to once again bounce up and down. "YES!" Mary screams through clenched teeth, "YES!!!"

    Mary is now on her hands and knees, as, in still another close-up, her son once again shoves his cock into her tight asshole. "Ohf!" Mary's hair is matted to her forehead, and sweat drips down her screwed-up face, as her son pounds her ass from behind.

    "C'mon, give me that cum..." We now see Mary on her back, tongue all the way out, as her son jerks off over her face. Suddenly, he starts groaning, and in seconds covers his mother's face in his hot jism. "Thanks," Mary sighs, wiping her face off, "I needed that," then the scene fades out on her smiling face.

  3. #3
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 3
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Heather Graham, Kate Upton
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on the two lying on Kate's bed, Kate on her back, and Heather on her side, next to her, and Kate is in tears.

    "Honey," Heather asks in a comforting voice, "what's wrong?"

    "Oh, Mom, Charlie broke up with me!"

    "Why?"

    "I don't know, he said something about trying to figure things out."

    "Oh!" Heather nods knowingly. "Yeah, I once had a guy give me that reason when he broke up with me."

    "Yeah?"

    "Two years later, he came out as gay." Kate chuckles at this, and Heather smiles. "Feel better?"

    "A little. You know, maybe I should do that."

    "Try women, you mean?"

    "Yeah. Have you ever, uh..."

    "Uh, in college, yeah, I played in that field."

    "Can you...teach me?"

    "Honey, it would be my pleasure." Heather smiles, then leans down, and kisses her daughter on the lips. In our first close-up, we see their tongues wrestle between their mouths as they shift around. Pulling away, we see Heather start unbuttoning Kate's blouse, then, once it's open about halfway, she reaches into Kate's bra, and gropes her breast.

    "Oh, Mom..." Kate whispers, then continues kissing her mother. Heather pulls out Kate's breast, and, in another close-up, starts sucking her daughter's hard nipple. Her hand then moves down, and unzips Kate's jeans, then slides in, into her panties. "Oh!" Kate gasps, as she feels her mother's fingers in her pussy. Soon, her legs start to writhe on the bed.

    It cuts, and now Kate's shirt is open all the way, and her jeans are off, as are Heather's, as, in another close-up, she pulls aside her daughter's panties, and buries her tongue in her moist snatch. "Oh..." Kate moans, bites her lips, and furrows her brow. Cutting back to the close-up, Heather inserts her middle finger in Kate's pussy, pulls it out, then slides it into her pink butt-hole, while continuing to eat her cunt. "Oh, God!" Kate's face screws up, and she starts to squirm on the sheets. "Oh, Mom, you're gonna make me cum!" After a minute or so, she starts bucking her hips, and lets out a high-pitched whine.

    Now, Heather lies in her place, while Kate crouches next to her, and both are naked. In another close-up, Kate starts licking and sucking her mother's hard, brown nipples. "Mmm, yesss...Mommy likes that..." Kate moves down, and, in yet another close-up, she sticks her tongue out, and starts licking the outside of Heather's pussy. "Oh, baby, yesss..." Heather squeezes her tits, and pinches and pulls on her nipples, as her daughter eats her out. After a minute or so, she moves her hands down, and spreads her lips, so Kate can get deep inside. Back in the close-up, Kate starts fingering Heather's cunt, while licking her throbbing clit. "Oh, God!" Heather moans throatily, "Oh, baby, I'm gonna cum!" Kate two-fingers her mother's pussy, while flicking her tongue over her clit, until Heather's back arches, and she lets out a hoarse cry.

    We now see Kate on her hands and knees, while, behind her, Heather kneads her voluptuous cheeks. In another close-up, Heather spreads her daughter's cheeks, and begins to lick her pink anus. "Ummf..." Kate bites her lip, as her mother eats out her ass. Back in the close-up, Heather's tongue penetrates Kate's asshole, and Kate groans in response. Heather then picks up a dildo next to her, fellates it, and then, cutting back to the close-up, inserts it in her daughter's asshole. "Hounh!" Kate groans, then licks her lips, and then we see Heather holding the end of the toy in her mouth, fucking Kate's ass with it. Kate reaches under her, and starts diddling her twat. "Yes! Yes! Oh, God, yes!" Suddenly, her other arm gives, and she lets out a throaty groan. Back in the close-up, Heather pulls the dildo out, and sucks it, then licks her daughter's red, swollen asshole.

    Heather is again on her back, with Kate kneeling between her legs, and, in one more close-up, Kate is fucking Heather's ass with the dildo, while Heather diddles her twat. "Oh, baby, that's perfect..." Kate leans down, and again starts eating her mother's pussy, while continuing to fuck her with the toy. "Oh, Katie, you're going to be a great lesbian!" After a couple of minutes of this, Heather's face screws up, her hips lock up, and she lets out a deep groan. Once she stops, Kate pulls the dildo out, and sucks it like her mother did. "Oh, honey," Heather smiles, "I've taught you well."

    "Yeah, but I'm not completely sure I'm fully lesbian. Maybe I'm bi?"

    "Well, we can talk to your father."

    Kate smiles at this. "I love you, Mom."

    "I love you, too, honey." Kate comes up, and they again kiss, as the scene fades out.

  4. #4
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 4
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, anal, mas, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Emilia Clarke, Cara Delevingne
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Cara and Emilia sitting on a couch in their pajamas, watching a movie and laughing, with a bottle of wine between them. It then cuts to a camcorder POV of them.

    "Oi, look what I found! It's Dad's old handi-cam!"

    "Brian," Cara giggles, "sit down, this movie's fucking hilarious!"

    "Fuck that, I wanna make my own movie!"

    "C'mon," Emilia says, "put that back, Dad'll be pissed if you break it."

    We now see Brian standing next to the TV, looking at them through the viewfinder. "What, this thing? He hasn't used it in years!"

    Looking back through the viewfinder, Brian walks up to Emilia, pointing the camera at her. "Let's see if I can get my beautiful big sister to say a few words."

    "Brian," Emilia puts her finger up at him, "I swear to God if you don't get that thing out of my face, you're gonna need a team of doctors to extract it from your arse!"

    "Okay, I guess she doesn't feel like talking." He then points it at Cara. "How about my gorgeous little sister?"

    "Don't mind her, Brian." Cara leans in toward the camera, shields her mouth from Emilia with her hand, and whispers, "That's the camera Dad used to film his late-night visits to her with, after Mum went to sleep!"

    Emilia immediately shoves her, calling her, "Fucking tosser!" and Cara laughs, as Emilia lands on top of her, also laughing.

    As their laughing dies down, the two stay in that position. After a moment, Brian says, "Oh, this is a lovely shot."

    "Oh, is it?" Emilia looks at the camera, giggling.

    "You know what would make it even better?"

    "What?"

    "How about if you two kiss?"

    "Piss off!"

    "Oh, c'mon, Em," Cara says, "what're you afraid of?"

    "You're my bloody sister!" Emilia says to her, then looks back at Brian, "And you, you little pervert, wanting to watch your sisters make out?"

    "C'mon, I don't have any problem with kissing you." Cara places her hand on Emilia's chin, and turns her head back to her. "You're not afraid of a little incest, are you, sister?" Cara whispers, then tilts her head and kisses Emilia. The camera zooms in on them, as Emilia eases into it, and Cara places her hands on Em's back.

    "Oh, my God..." Brian says under his breath.

    As they make out, Cara takes her shirt off, and then helps Emilia off with hers. Emilia then starts kissing down Cara's neck and chest. "Hm, kiss my titties..." In our first close-up, Emilia licks and sucks on Cara's nipples. "Mmm, yes..." Cara sighs, smiling a little goofily. She then pushes down on Emilia's head. "C'mon, get down there..." Emilia kisses down Cara's stomach, and pulls down her bottoms. In another close-up, Emilia starts licking the outside of Cara's pussy. "Hooohhh..." Cara moans, tilting her head back. Brian, meanwhile, starts rubbing his hard-on through his sweat-pants. Again through the viewfinder, Cara looks at the camera, and says, "What are you doing just observing, Brian?" She then beckons with her finger. "Come and immerse yourself in the action." Brian comes over, keeping the camera on Cara, who lowers the front of his pants, letting loose his cock, which she starts sucking. In yet another close-up, we see Cara's lips slide up and down her brother's rigid shaft, and it alternates between that and Emilia spreading Cara's lips, and licking the inside of her dripping cunt.

    After a minute or so of this, Emilia looks up, and sees Cara sucking Brian off. "Oh, my God," she says to herself, "What the fuck are we doing?" She then crawls up Cara's body, and takes Brian's cock from her.

    "Yeah..." Cara whispers, "Not so piss-scared now, are you?" In another close-up, we see Emilia's lips now slide up and down Brian's cock.

    We now see Cara holding the camera, as Emilia sits back on the couch, and Brian kneels in front of her. Through the viewfinder, we see Brian's cock penetrate Emilia's pussy. "Oooh..." Emilia moans, tilting her head back. She then looks at Cara. "Bring that over here." Cara points the camera at Emilia's face, and she gets up close to it. "This is your fault, Cara!" Cara chuckles at this. "Don't laugh! You talked me into frenching you, and now my brother's cock is inside me!" Brian thrusts into her, and she grimaces and moans. In another close-up, we see Brian's cock thrust in and out of Emilia's pussy. "Mm-MM!" Emilia whines, as Brian speeds up. "Fuck, you're hard!" At one point, Cara points the camera at Emilia's pussy, then leans down and flicks her clit with her long tongue. "Oh, fuck, I'm gonna cum!" Soon after, Emilia bites her lip, arches her back, and screams through her teeth. Once she stops, Cara takes Brian's cock out, and sucks Emilia's juices off it.

    Now Brian and Cara are on the floor in a similar position, while Emilia kneels, holding the camera on them. She points it at Cara, who does a Gene Simmons tongue-flash at the camera. We then get another close-up, as Brian's cock moves in and out of Cara's practically gushing pussy. "Oh, fuck, yeah!" Cara moans, smiling, her tits whipping up and down. Again through the view-finder, Cara looks at the camera, and says, "You know what I really wish we had?"

    "What?" Emilia asks.

    "One of those little cameras on the end of Brian's dick. I wanna see the inside of my cunt while he's fucking me." She then tilts her head back, and lets out a high-pitched whine. Cara then looks at Brian, and says, "Okay, I want that thing in my arse, now!" In another close-up, Brian takes his cock out of Cara's pussy, and pushes it in her asshole. "Oh, God," Cara groans, "I fucking love how that feels!"

    "Oh, my God," Emilia says, "I can't believe you actually want our brother's cock in your arse!"

    "Oh, what, you've never let a guy in that way?"

    "No!"

    "Holy, shit, Brian! Our big sis is an anal fucking virgin!"

    "Well," Brian says, "we'll have to do something about that!"

    Emilia again puts her finger up. "No! You are not coming anywhere near my arse!"

    It then cuts to Emilia on her knees, with Brian behind her, as Cara films her face, screwed up semi-painfully. "I fucking hate you, Cara!" Emilia groans, and Cara again laughs. In yet another close-up, we see Brian's cock go in and out of Emilia's asshole, and hear her squeal as he fucks her.

    "Play with your pussy," Cara says, "That'll help." Back in the shot of her ass, Emilia reaches under her, and diddles her twat.

    After a couple of minutes of this, Emilia lets out a long, loud cry, then tells Brian, "Oh, God, stopstopstopstop!" then lets out a big, moaning sigh, as Brian pulls his cock out of her ass.

    "So," Cara says, "tell me, big sister, how was your first anal experience?"

    "Oh, my God," Emilia sighs weakly, "I have never cum so hard in my life!"

    "Speaking of which, Brian, I believe you haven't finished with me, yet." Cara points the camera at Brian as she says this.

    Cara's again on her back, looking down as Brian fucks her ass, and Emilia films it. "Oh, God," Cara groans, "harder!" Brian speeds up, and Cara groans louder. Emilia starts diddling Cara's twat, causing her to grin. "Yeah, play with the clit!" she sighs, "Your little sister loves the clit-playing!" After another minute or so, Cara cums, body spazzing out as she does so. Catching her breath, Cara says, "Brian, take your cock out of my arse, and stick it in Em's mouth."

    "What?" Emilia blurts out, then Brian shoves his cock in her mouth before she can say another word. She grimaces at first, then gets into it again.

    "Yeah, can you taste my arse on our brother's cock, Em?"

    Now, Cara and Emilia kneel in front of Brian, who holds the camera on them with one hand, and jerks his cock with the other.

    "Oh, fuck," Cara whispers, "cum in my mouth!" Brian starts groaning, then shoots his load, mostly landing in Cara's mouth, but a little of it hitting her chin and cheeks. Once he stops, Cara grabs Emilia, and says, "C'mere!" then, with the load in her mouth, kisses her.

    "Oh, fuck..." Brian sighs, as he films his sisters sharing his load between their mouths. The scene fades out on this image.

  5. #5
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 5
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fM, oral, inc, con
    Celebs: Morgan Lily
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Morgan lying in bed asleep. Suddenly, the door creaks open, and a man wearing only tighty-whiteys creeps in, and silently closes it.

    "Honey?" he whispers, "Pumpkin?" He pads over to Morgan, and shakes her gently. "Sweetie?"

    Morgan wakes up, and moans, "Ah, Daddy, not tonight, please!"

    "Ssh! Your mom is sleeping!"

    "I don't wanna..."

    "C'mon, sweetie, you know you love my nightly visits."

    "Daddy, no!"

    "You always say that, honey." The father gets in bed next to her. "And you always enjoy what we do. C'mon, baby, take your shirt off." Pouting, Morgan does so. "Hm, your little boobies are growing, sweetie." In our first close-up, the father squeezes Morgan's boobs, and sucks her nipples. He then moves down, pulling down her panties on the way. In another close-up, the father starts licking the outside of his daughter's pussy, then slides his tongue into her moistening slit.

    "Oh...huh..." Morgan whimpers, face screwing up. Back in the close-up, the man inserts his first two fingers in Morgan's twat, and licks her clit.

    Morgan's whines get louder, and her father stops. "Be quiet!" he whispers, "Just once, I'd like you to cum without making any noise!"

    "I can't, Daddy! I can't!"

    "Well, bite your lip, then..." He continues to eat her pussy, and she whines through her teeth. Her father licks and fingers her, until she spazzes out on the bed, letting out a muffled scream.

    The father then gets up on his knees, and rubs the front of his jockeys which are noticeably bulging. "God, you make me so hard, pumpkin." He then pulls out his big, rock hard cock, and strokes it. "Sometimes it's hell waiting for your mom to go to sleep. Sit up, sweetie."

    Morgan sits up, and her father guides his cock to her mouth. "Oh, baby, yes...You're getting so good at that..." In another close-up, Morgan's lips slide up and down her father's thick shaft. Moaning, her father puts his hand on the back of her head, and thrusts a little into her mouth. "Yesss..."

    Morgan's lying on her back again, as, in yet another close-up, her father rubs the tip of his cock on the outside of her pussy, then inserts it in her. "Yeah...God, sweetie, your pussy feels so good..." He starts to slowly thrust in and out of her, causing her boobs to start bouncing. "Yeah, you're my sexy little girl, aren't you, pumpkin?" As he goes faster, her tits whip up and down, and she again screams through her teeth.

    Now, the father is on his back, as Morgan rides him, legs spread so we get a good close-up shot of his cock going in and out of her pussy. Morgan moans, tossing her head back. "Yeah, moan, just like that. That won't wake mommy up." The dad places his hands on Morgan's sides, and thrusts up into her, and she once again bites her lip, and squeals.

    We now see Morgan on her hands and knees, as her father fucks her doggy style, and her face is screwed up in ecstasy. "Yeah, see, you're enjoying it, baby..." In yet another close-up, we again see his cock move in and out of her pussy. Morgan suddenly slaps her hand on her mouth, and lets out a high-pitched shriek through it.

    Morgan's once again on her back, as her father leans over her, continuing to fuck her. Suddenly, he starts groaning, then pulls out, and shoots a big load all over her. "Yeeeaaahhh..." he sighs, as he cums on his daughter's stomach and chest. Once he stops, he reinserts his cock into her pussy, and moves it in and out a few times, while groaning, "Fuck, yeah..." Finally, he pulls it out, then leans down, and gives her a peck on the forehead. "Thanks, sweetie."

    The father puts his underwear back on, and leaves quietly. Once he's gone, Morgan turns on her side, closes her eyes, and smiles a little, as the scene fades out.

  6. #6
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 6
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, anal, mas, voy, inc, con
    Celebs: Christina Hendricks
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a teenage boy watching TV. Behind him, the front door opens, and Christina comes in, dressed for the office, carrying groceries, and looking exhausted.

    "Hey, Mom."

    "There's more in the car."

    The kid turns his head and sees she's loaded down. "Oh, sorry," he says, then gets up and heads outside.

    "Thank you, Michael."

    Some minutes later, Michael is putting away the last of the groceries.

    "Alright," Christina says with a sigh, "I'm going to go upstairs and change." When she says this, Michael's ears seem to prick up. "If anybody calls..."

    "Right, gotcha, mom."

    "I knew I could count on you," Christina says, smiling, then gives Michael a peck on the cheek.

    Michael goes back to watching TV, as his mother goes upstairs. He then looks up the stairs, until he hears her bedroom door, then jumps up, and quickly but quietly goes up after her.

    Michael now creeps up to his mother's bedroom door, then carefully turns the knob, cracking it open slightly, and peeks inside. From his POV, Christina slips her blouse off, then removes her skirt. Cutting back to Michael, we see him lick his lips. Christina, meanwhile, slides down her bra straps, then reaches behind her back, and unhooks it with a sigh, before taking it off, revealing her large, white breasts. At this, we see Michael reach down, and rub the front of his jeans. Christina then turns her back to the door and drops her panties, giving Michael a nice view of her big, white, perfect ass.

    Christina now sits on the bed, then reaches behind her for a bottle of lotion. She squeezes some onto each hand, and rubs it into her tired shoulders, again sighing, then rubs some into her sore back. After this, she picks the bottle up again, and squirts some onto her breasts, then rubs it in, moaning. A close-up shows her breasts shining slightly from the lotion, as she rubs it in.

    "Jesus..." Michael mouths, rubbing himself harder.

    We now see Christina lean back, putting both feet up on the bed, and giving Michael a perfect view of her pink, ginger pussy. In another close-up, she spreads her pussy-lips with one hand, and fingers herself with the other. "Hmm..." she sighs, then moans, "Mmm..." as her fingers work her twat.

    Seeing this, Michael gets so worked up, he accidentally nudges the door, and Christina looks up at it, then her expression changes, and she shouts, "Michael!" Michael stands perfectly still, holding his breath. After a minute or so of no response, Christina smirks, then says, "Okay. Tell you what. How'd you like to eat mommy's pussy?" Michael pauses, then emerges from behind the door. "Yeah, thought that would draw you out." Smiling, and sitting up, Christina beckons her son forward, and he hesitantly approaches. Once he's near, Christina pulls him close, and shoves her tongue in his mouth. They kiss for several seconds, then she stops, and leans back again, as he kneels in front of her. "Yes, right there, young man."

    Michael slowly leans in, and, in another close-up starts licking his mother's pussy. "Mmm..." Christina sighs, tilting her head back, "yes..." then brings it back up, to watch her son eat her out. Back in the close-up, Michael starts to get into it, sliding his tongue inside his mother's juicy, pink slit. "Oh, God!" Christina says out loud, smiling goofily, "Either you've done this before to some girl I don't know about, or you just really love my pussy!" Christina breathes hard, moaning a little with every exhale, as her son continues to explore her twat with his tongue.

    As Michael gets more into it, he suddenly pushes his mother's legs up to her chest, then spreads her cheeks, and, in another close-up, begins eating out her pink asshole. "Oh, wow! Your father never did that for me!" Michael tongue-fucks his mother's ass, while rubbing her clit with his thumb, and she tilts her head back, closes her eyes, and her mouth gapes, as she moans, "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Finally, her whole face screws up, and she lets out a high-pitched whine, muffled by her lips, "Mm-MMM!"

    As Christina catches her breath, her son kisses and licks her now clammy inner thighs, until she sits up, then lowers to her knees. "Okay, stand up," she sighs, "Now it's Mommy's turn." Michael stands up, and Christina undoes his belt, then pulls down his fly. She then lowers her son's boxers, and his large, half-hard cock pops out. "Oh, my!" she chuckles, wrapping her hand around it. In another close-up, she wraps her lips around his cock, sliding them up and down his now rigid shaft. Michael moans as he watches his mother suck him off. At one point, Christina takes her son's cock out of her mouth, and licks up the shaft from his balls to his head, then flicks her tongue on the tip, and continues to suck him off.

    Now Michael is on the bed, propped up on his elbows, watching as his mother wraps her huge tits around his cock, and jerks him off with them. "God, Michael, you have no idea how good this feels. Your father liked my titty-jobs, but he didn't have a big cock like yours." She then smirks at him. "You know, I'll bet you got it from my side, because your grandfather has a big cock, too." In another close-up, we see the tip of Michael's cock repeatedly peak out from between his mother's bosoms. Christina starts jerking her son off faster, and he responds by thrusting up into her, poking her chest with the tip of his cock. "Oh, fuck! Oh, Michael!" Shortly after, he starts groaning, and his cock explodes, covering Christina's chest. "Wow," Christina says, looking down at her cum-covered tits. "You'd better bounce back fast, because I'm not done with you yet, young man." Christina smile, then again starts sucking her son's cock, recovering what hardness he lost cumming on her.

    Christina now lies on her back, and Michael kneels between her thighs. In another close-up, we see Michael rub the tip of his cock on the outside of his mother's pussy, then push it in. "Oooh, God!" Christina moans throatily, as her son's cock fills her pussy up. Back in the close-up, Michael's cock moves in and out of his mother's cunt, her lips dragging on the sides of it. "Yes..." she sighs. Michael speeds up, causing Christina's big tits to bounce up and down. "Oh!...God! God, fuck me!" Michael grabs his mother's sides, and thrusts faster, causing her tits to almost hit her in the face. "Oh! Fuck!" He fucks her at this speed, until her back arches, and she screams, "YES!"

    Catching her breath, Christina sighs, "Goddamn. That's twice you've made me cum." She then props herself up on her elbows, cricks her neck, "Mm," then says, "God, you're incredible. I can't wait till you have a daughter, so she can experience that cock." She then grins evilly. "Hey, maybe I can give her to you. I'm still fertile enough." Christina chuckles, like she may or may not be joking.

    Christina's now straddling her son, and, in yet another close-up, we see his cock slide in and out of her pussy, as she rides him, her tits bouncing violently. "Oh! Yes!" Michael again clamps his hands around her sides, and thrusts up into her, and her tits once again come close to hitting her in the face. "OH! FUCK!" They continue this until Christina once again climaxes. Again catching her breath, she leans forward onto her knees, and gives her son another lusty tongue kiss.

    We now see Christina bent over her headboard, as her son kneels behind her. In another close-up, Michael spreads his mother's cheeks, then presses the tip of his cock against her sweaty asshole, then, with some effort, pushes it in. "Uunnggh!" Christina groans, as her son's cock goes deeper into her ass. "Fffuck!" she yelps, then moans, "Ooooh!" on every in-stroke, as he slowly fucks her. "Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, Michael, I haven't had a big cock like yours in my ass in so long! I forgot it felt this good!" As his mother's asshole loosens up, Michael is able to speed up, eliciting louder moans from her. Finally, he's fucking her ass almost as fast as if it was her pussy, when she suddenly bites down on her headboard, and screams at the top of her lungs.

    Now, Michael is on his back, as his mother lies on her stomach, vigorously stroking and sucking his throbbing cock. In one more close-up, we see his head is so swollen, she can barely fit it in her mouth. Finally, Michael starts groaning, and Christina holds her mouth over his cock, as it again starts spurting. Once it stops, Christina spits the load back onto his cock, then gives it one last suck, her son moaning hoarsely.

    Christina then kisses up her son's sweaty chest, before arriving at his face. She smiles silently at him, while brushing the side of his face, then leans down, and they kiss passionately one more time, as the scene fades out.

  7. #7
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 7
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFm, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Bryce Dallas Howard, Jessica Chastain
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Bryce walking to her front door, wearing sweat pants and an old t-shirt. "Jesus," she mutters to herself, "who the fuck is it at this time of night?" She opens the door, and Jessica is on the other side.

    "Surprise!"

    "Jess, what the fuck are you doing here?"

    "Oh, c'mon, aren't you happy to see your big sister?"

    "You have a lot of nerve, coming here and acting like nothing happened."

    "C'mon, Bryce, I didn't force you to do it."

    "It was wrong, and you know it!"

    "See, that's subjective."

    Bryce crosses her arms and leans against the doorframe. "You broke up my marriage, Jess!"

    "So? Bill was uptight. He simply couldn't handle something that far out of his comfort zone."

    "I still have to lie to Tommy about why we got divorced."

    "Oh, right, Tommy! How is he?"

    "He's sleeping right now."

    "How old is he now?"

    "He's fifteen. Listen, Jess, I simply can't have you around me. You're lucky I haven't taken out a restraining order. But, if you don't leave now, that's exactly what I'm doing."

    "Oh, c'mon..." Jess says in a low, seductive voice, stepping towards Bryce, "There's no need to be rash. I think maybe you've just forgotten..." she places her hand on Bryce's shoulder, "how good it felt..."

    Jess leans in, and kisses Bryce on the lips. In our first close-up, the sisters' lips slide together, and some tongue is visible as they shift around.

    Bryce suddenly pulls away. "I-I can't do this again! This is wrong!" She starts to tear up.

    "But you can't deny you want it, can you, little sister?"

    "I...No, I can't!" Bryce blubs, and her voice cracks. Jess again kisses her, and this time, they hold it until it cuts.

    The two are now lying on Bryce's bed, naked, arms around each other, lips still locked.

    "Oh, Bryce..." Jess whispers in her sister's ear, "Nobody understands us. Your husband never understood." She then kisses Bryce's neck, causing her to shiver a little.

    It cuts, and now Jess is has her head between her sister's legs. In another close-up, Jess holds open Bryce's pussy-lips with her fingers, and licks the moist, pink interior. "Oh, God..." Bryce moans, closing her eyes and tilting her head back, while running her fingers through her sister's hair. Her moans get louder, as Jess eats her out, and Bryce starts to pull her sister's hair, as she gets closer and closer to orgasm. Finally, in spite of herself, she lets out a long and loud cry, her body tensing up, before she collapses back onto the bed.

    Now, Jess is sitting up against the headboard, squeezing her tits, and biting her lip, as her sister eats her out. "Oh, Bryce, baby sister, I can't believe I forgot how good your tongue feels in my pussy." In another close-up, Bryce has her tongue buried deep in Jess' sopping ginger cunt. "Yesss..." Jess hisses through her teeth, and digs her nails into her tits. She starts to moan louder and louder, until suddenly there's a knock on Bryce's bedroom door.

    "Shit!" Bryce whispers, pulling her head out of Jess' crotch, and turning it toward the door. She then turns back toward Jess, and points at her clothes on the floor. "Pick those up, and stay out of sight!" Jess does so, as Bryce puts her shirt and panties back on. "In fact, get dressed! I want you gone, as soon as he leaves!" She says all this under her breath.

    Now dressed, Bryce opens the door.

    "Hm, sweetie..." Bryce feigns having just been asleep, "what is it?"

    "What was that noise?"

    "What noise?"

    "I heard it coming from in here, Mom. It woke me up."

    Hearing Tommy's surprisingly deep voice, Jess, now in her shirt and panties, mouths, "That's fifteen?" She cautiously peeks around the corner, and, seeing her nephew in his pajama bottoms and no shirt, "Ooh!"s under her breath.

    "You're sure you're okay, Mom?"

    "Yes, Tommy, I just had a bad dream, is all."

    As she's saying this, Jess comes out of hiding, with a big, shit-eating grin on her face.

    "Aunt Jess?" Bryce instantly turns her head to Jess. "What are you doing here?"

    "Just visiting your mom. Oh, my, you've grown."

    "Uhm, yeah, they keep asking me to go out for basketball. Why are you in Mom's room, and where are your pants?"

    "Uh, Tommy," Bryce cuts in, "I'll talk to you in the morning. Your aunt was just leaving."

    "Oh, no way am I leaving, not after seeing how big your boy has gotten." Licking her lips, Jess puts her hand on her nephew's chest.

    "Jess, no!" Bryce exclaims, now dispensing with all subterfuge, "Not my son!"

    Ignoring her, Jess whips her shirt off, grabs the back of Tommy's head to pull him down to her level, and shoves her tongue in his mouth. After a minute or so, Jess breaks the kiss and grins up at Tommy. "Boy, am I glad I came here tonight!" Bryce watches helplessly, as her sister starts kissing her son's chest, even briefly sucking one of his nipples, while rubbing the front of his pants. "Baby sister," Jess turns her head back to Bryce, "Tommy and I are going to his room to have sex. We'd be thrilled if you'd join us." Jess again locks lips with her nephew, and drags him off screen, then we get a shot of Bryce, biting her lip as she watches them go.

    It then cuts to Tommy lying on his bed, as his aunt and mother straddle his legs. In a shot of them, Jess sucks off her nephew, while Bryce watches, rubbing his thigh. After a couple minutes, Jess stops, and offers Tommy's cock to his mother, who wraps her lips around it. In another close-up, we see Bryce's lips slide up and down her son's rigid shaft.

    Jess, meanwhile, comes up, and sits on Tommy's chest, then leans back, putting her pussy directly in his face. Tommy immediately wraps his arms around Jess' legs, picks his head up, and in another close-up, starts licking his aunt's pussy. "Oh, wow!" Jess moans, watching him eat her, "Bryce, your boy's really good at this!" She then closes her eyes, tilts her head back, and grins goofily, "Fffuck! Bryce, you gotta try this!"

    Bryce is now on her back, as her son licks her twat. "Yesss..." Jess hisses, watching them while fingering her cunt, "You like eating your mom's pussy, don't you?"

    Bryce, meanwhile, her brow furrowed and mouth gaping, moans long and loud as her son eats her out. "Oooh! Oouh!" Her chest rises and falls, as she gets closer to climaxing. Finally, her body tenses up, and she cries out, "Oh, God!"

    It now cuts to Tommy fucking his mother, who has one leg resting on his shoulder. "Oh, my God!" Bryce wails, face screwed up in ecstasy. In another close-up, we see Tommy's cock move in and out of his mom's practically gushing pussy.

    "Yes!" Jess moans, now furiously working her clit, "Fuck her, Tommy!" Bryce pulls down on her son's arms, and he leans down toward her. She then wraps her arms around his neck, and the two share a hot, lusty kiss.

    Later, we see Bryce's face is contorted, her teeth clenched, tits whipping up and down, as her son fucks her faster. Suddenly, her body twists, and she lets out a strangled scream, as a powerful orgasm hits her. Almost simultaneously, Jess cums, grimacing. As all catch their breaths, Jess reaches over and pulls Tommy's cock out of his mother's pussy. "Okay, my turn."

    "Hmm, yesss..." Jess is now on her back, tits bouncing up and down, nipples erect like pencil erasers, as her nephew fucks her ginger cunt. Bryce, meanwhile, kneels behind her son, hands caressing his chest, watching him fuck her sister. In one more close-up, Tommy's cock slides in and out of his aunt's pussy, which is so wet, Tommy's cock is dripping as he pulls out.

    Bryce whispers in Tommy's ear, "Sweetie..." and he turns his head to her, then he and his mother share another long, sultry kiss.

    Jess' back is now arched, and her tits are almost hitting her in the face, as Tommy's cock assaults her cunt. "Oh, God, I'm cumming!" Jess cries out, and starts clutching at herself.

    Tommy now sits on his bed, as his mom and aunt kneel in front of him, jerking his cock in one concerted effort. Finally, Tommy starts groaning, and cums all over himself, and Bryce and Jess' hands. Once he stops, Jess gives his head one last suck, while Bryce licks her son's cum off his hips and stomach.

    Later, the three all lie side by side, with Tommy in the middle, as the sun is coming up outside. "So," Jess says, "I was thinking it might be a good idea if I moved in."

    "Oh, I don't know..." Bryce shakes her head.

    "I think it's a great idea, Mom," Tommy says, looking between them.

    "Looks like your out-voted, sis," Jess smirks.

    Bryce sighs. "Fine. You can stay."

    "Awesome. Now then, who's ready to go again?" Bryce again sighs, and the three start to kiss and caress each other again, as the scene fades out.

  8. #8
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 8
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, FM, Ff, Fm, fM, fm, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Carla Gugino, Bella Thorne, Rowan Blanchard
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these three actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Bella lying asleep in bed. Her alarm goes off, and she opens her eyes, and mumbles, "Website day."

    Later, she sits in the kitchen with her family; her father, Stephen, her mother, Carla, her older brother, Sam, her younger sister, Rowan, and her younger brother, Matt. "Okay," she says, holding a cup of coffee, "so what's my first scene again?"

    Stephen looks at the piece of paper in his hand. "Well, first for you is the HJ scene with Matt, then later you have the shaving scene with your mother."

    "Shaving scene?"

    "I guess they love my bush so much, they want to watch it get shaved off." Carla sips her coffee as she says this.

    "What about Rowan, do I have a scene with her?"

    "Uh, yeah, I've got one on here. Also, you have an anal scene with Sam."

    "Man, they just love seeing me get fucked in the ass, don't they?"

    "I think it's the face you make," Sam says, smirking.

    "Alright," Bella says, taking a sip, "let me finish my coffee, and we can start."

    Some minutes later, Matt is sitting on his bed, propped up on his elbows, with his pants and underwear off, while a naked Bella kneels in front of him, and their father holds a handi-cam on them.

    "Okay," Steve says, "now get your brother hard." Bella grabs her brother's flaccid dick in her hand, and starts pulling it, but then leans down, and starts sucking on it. "Yeah, that's sexy!" As Bella sucks on it, Matt's dick quickly gets hard. Once it's fully erect, Steve says, "Okay, use the lube." Bella pours some KY on her hand, then wraps her hand around Matt's dick. In our first close-up, Bella slowly strokes her brother's cock, while looking him in the eye, smiling. "Talk dirty to him."

    "Yeah, you like the way that feels, little brother? Feels much better than when you do it, doesn't it?" She keeps up the same speed and rhythm for over ten minutes. About five minutes in, her father tells her again to say something. "Your balls are aching, aren't they, little brother? Bet you wish I'd jerk you off quickly, so you can just cum. But I'm not going to let you cum, not until I want you to."

    A few minutes later, Matt starts to groan, and their dad tells her, "Okay, point it at your face." She does so, and soon after, Matt's cock spurts several times, hitting Bella in the face. On the first spurt, Bella reflexively closes her eyes.

    Once he stops, Bella smiles and chuckles, "Wow! Gee, thanks..." She grabs a tissue from next to her, and wipes her face off.

    Later, Bella is in the bathroom with her mother, both naked, Carla sitting on the side of the tub, while Bella kneels in front of her. In another close-up, Bella pours some liquid soap on her mother's wet bush, then rubs it in, working up a lather. Finally, she picks up a razor, and begins to shave off her mom's pubic hair. "Mmm..." Carla moans, with every stroke of the razor. Back in the close-up, Bella slowly pulls back on the razor, exposing bare skin.

    Finally, Carla's bush is completely shaved off, so Bella cups some water from the bath in her hand, and pours it on her mother's snatch, and repeats until it's rinsed clean. Then, in another close-up, Bella leans in, and starts licking her mom's now smooth pussy. "Oooh, baby..." Carla moans, squeezing her still wet tits. In a shot of her face, Carla cups her tongue. Back in the close-up, Bella spreads her mother's pussy lips with her fingers, and flicks her tongue on her clit, while, with her other hand, she fingers her mom's twat.

    "Carla," Steve says, "scoot forward a little." She does so, then Steve continues, "Bella, finger your mother's butt." Bella pulls her fingers out of Carla's pussy, and sticks them in her asshole.

    "Oh, God! Oh, baby, that feels so good!" Finally, Carla climaxes, digging her nails into her tits. "Mm-MMM!"

    Some more time later, Rowan is blowing her father, while Carla films it. In another close-up, we see Rowan's lips slide up and down her father's big dick.

    "Ask if you're a good girl," Carla whispers.

    "Am I a good girl, daddy?" Rowan asks faux-innocently.

    "Oh, yes," her father moans breathily, "you're a very good girl." Rowan smiles, and continues sucking him.

    "Spit on his dick," Carla now whispers, "Jerk him off."

    Rowan spits on Steve's dick, then strokes it with her little, fourteen year old hand, until he starts to groan, and shoots several ropes of jism all over his daughter's face.

    "Lick your lips." Rowan licks her father's jizz off her lips.

    Later, Rowan is being fucked doggystyle by Matt, while she sucks Sam's cock. Bella, who's now directing, whispers, "Talk dirty, Rowan. Tell Matt to slap your ass."

    "C'mon," Rowan says, taking Sam's cock out of her mouth for a second, "Slap my ass!" Matt slaps Rowan's ass. "Again!" He does it again. "Again!" He does it a third time, now harder, and Rowan moans throatily, before continuing to blow Sam.

    Now, Rowan's on her back, sucking Matt, while Sam fucks her, her little boobies bouncing. Rowan's moans from Sam's cock are muffled by Matt's, as Sam grabs her sides, and thrusts harder. Finally, Sam starts groaning, pulls out, and shoots his load on Rowan's stomach. Shortly after, Matt groans, and cums on Rowan's tits.

    Later on, Bella is bent over a chair in the kitchen. In another close-up, Sam rubs his cock against Bella's asshole, then pushes it in. Bella immediately grimaces, clenches her teeth, and groans, "Dnnnnh!"

    "Beautiful!" Carla, who's holding the camera on her face, says, "Love the grunting!" Back in the close-up of her ass, Sam pushes his cock in and out, to Bella's repeated, long, loud grunts. As Sam goes faster, Bella's eyes start to tear up, and her groans turn to whimpers. Finally, Sam starts groaning and pulls out, cumming all over Bella's gaping asshole, his load running down her crack and onto her pussy.

    Later still, Carla is on her hands and knees on the bed, while Rowan kneels behind her. In yet another close-up, Rowan licks her mother's asshole, eliciting moans from her. "Finger her," Steve says, holding the camera on it, and Rowan starts fingering her mother's pussy.

    "Oh, yes, baby girl!" Carla moans, elbows buckling slightly. As her little daughter continues to lick and finger her, her elbows get weaker and weaker, until she finally collapses, moaning orgasmically.

    Still later, Sam holds the camera, as Rowan lies across her bed, with her legs spread wide, while Bella, kneeling in front of her, eats her pussy. "Oh, yeah, that's beautiful!" Sam says. In another close-up, Bella's tongue is buried deep inside Rowan's twat. "Yeah, now eat her ass." Bella moves down, and sticks her tongue in Rowan's quivering, adolescent asshole.

    "Oh, ooh, mmm!" Rowan moans, as Bella tongue-fucks her ass, and rubs her little clitty with her thumb.

    Carla now kneels in front of Matt, with her tits wrapped around his teenage cock, jerking him off with them. "Talk dirty," Bella, holding the camera, says.

    "Yeah, you like mommy's titties, don't you, baby boy?"

    After a minute or so, Bella whispers, "Fuck her titties."

    Matt wraps his hands around his mother's tits, and starts to thrust into them. In another close-up, we see the tip of his cock peek out from between her tits. Finally, Matt starts groaning, and his cock explodes all over his mother's neck and chin. "Oh, yes, very good..." Carla sighs, then sucks the head a little.

    Near the end of the day, Carla and Bella lie side by side, being fucked by Sam and Steve, respectively. In alternating close-ups, we see Sam's cock moving quickly in and out of his mother's pussy, and Steve's cock coming out of his daughter's cunt. "Oh! Mm! Fuck!" Both of them moan and cry out, their titties whipping up and down, nipples hard from the sweat covering them. Sam is the first to start groaning, and he quickly comes around the other side of the bed, and blows his load all over his mother's face. Soon after, Steve groans, and does the same, cumming on his daughter's face. Once he's stopped, Carla and Bella, covered in jizz, tongue kiss lustily.

    "Holy shit!" Sam says, "Matt, get a shot of that!" Matt holds the camera on them. In one more close-up, Bella sucks some cum off her mother's lips.

    "Yeah," Steve says, "now that's the money shot. Okay, I think we've got enough for the month. Who's up for Chinese?"

    The others chuckle, and Bella's heard to go, "Whoo!" as the camera points at the floor, and then the scene fades out.

  9. #9
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 9
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fM, oral, drugs, inc, first, con
    Celebs: Elle Fanning
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on an older guy holding a bong, watching TV. He takes a hit off it, as Elle comes in, wearing a schoolgirl uniform, carrying a backpack.

    "Okay, Dad, I'm going to school."

    "Hold on, honey. How about a little love for Daddy?"

    "Dad, I gotta go."

    "C'mon, sweetie, I've been looking forward to this all morning."

    "I'm gonna be late, Dad!"

    "Look, I'll tell you what, do this for Daddy, and I'll let you borrow my car."

    Elle looks like she's mulling it over. "Mmm, okay."

    "Awesome!" Dad undoes his belt, then unzips his fly, as Elle gets on her knees, and ties her hair behind her head. She then lowers her father's boxers, and, in our first close-up, begins to suck her father off, her lips sliding up and down his thick, rigid shaft. "Oh, sweetie, you're so good at that. I wish I could have you teach your mom to do that, but then she'd find out we do this." Back in the close-up, Elle licks up the underside of her father's cock, from balls to head, then flicks her tongue on the tip, before continuing to suck it. After a couple of minutes, the father moans, "Sweetie? Can I eat your pussy?"

    "Dad, I have to get to school!"

    "Relax, honey, I'll write you a note. C'mon, get your panties off."

    Elle gets up, sighing, "Alright," then reaches under her skirt, and pulls her panties down.

    Now, Elle is sitting in her father's place, as he kneels in front of her. In another close-up, Dad licks the outside of his daughter's pussy, then slides his tongue into her moist slit. "Oh...ouhm...mmm..." Elle moans and bites her lip, as her father eats her out. Back in the close-up, the father inserts two fingers in his daughter's twat, then pulls them out and licks her juices off, before continuing to lick her. Elle, meanwhile, feels herself up through her blouse, then starts to unbutton it. She gets it off, then takes her skirt off, and then reaches under her, and unhooks her bra, then takes that off. In another close-up, she rubs and pinches her nipples, making them hard, as she squeezes her breasts. Back in the close-up Daddy again fingers Elle's twat, and flicks his tongue on her clit. "Oh! Mm!"

    Suddenly, her father gets up on one knee. "Daddy, wait! You promised me we wouldn't do this until I turn eighteen!"

    "I'm sorry, honey, I can't wait any longer." In another close-up, he inserts his thick cock in his daughter's tight, virginal pussy. As her father's cock fills her up, Elle moans and grimaces. Back in the close-up, his cock moves in and out of her twat, Elle moaning on every in-thrust. The father thrusts faster, and Elle's titties start to bounce, as she begins to whine and whimper.

    "Oh, God! Oh, God, Daddy!" Dad fucks her harder and faster, until her whole body jerks, and she cries out, as she cums.

    Now Elle is on her hands and knees, as her father fucks her doggy style. In yet another close-up, we again see Daddy's cock moving in and out of Elle's twat quickly. "Oh! Oh, my God! Mm!" As he fucks his daughter, Dad suddenly slaps her ass. "Ow! Daddy!"

    "Oh, c'mon, I've wanted to do that since you were eleven years old." He slaps her ass a couple more times, and she whines, but doesn't complain.

    Finally, Dad starts groaning. "Dad, don't cum inside me!"

    "Alright, I won't." Back in the close-up, the father pulls his cock out, and immediately cums all over Elle's pussy. Once he stops, he re-inserts his cock, and thrusts in and out slowly, moaning.

    After he pulls out, Elle sits back down, and puts her hand out. "Okay, I gotta go, Daddy. Gimme the keys."

    "Alright. Now, where did I put those?"

    Elle sighs and rolls her eyes. "Daddy..." She shakes her head, as the scene fades out.

  10. #10
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 10
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Marion Cotillard
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man in the shower. It pans to show he is being watched by Marion, who bites her lip, and grips the doorframe. As she watches, she lifts up her night shirt, to reveal she isn't wearing panties. In our first close-up, we see her rub and finger her hairy pussy, as she watches the young man intently. "Mmm..." she moans, closing her eyes, then walks in to the bathroom, taking off her shirt. "Bon matin, René. Ce tu dérange si je me joins * tu?(Good morning, René. Do you mind if I join you?)"

    René immediately looks up. "Maman? Je serai bientôt!(Mom? I'll be out soon!)" Marion just opens the door and strolls in. "Maman! Ce que tu fais?(Mom! What are you doing?)"

    "Oh, allez, fils! Avez-pas-tu jamais rêvé de se doucher avec de belles femmes?(Oh, come on, son! Haven't you ever fantasized about showering with a beautiful woman?)" René starts to speak, but Marion kisses him, and he immediately shuts up. In another close-up, we see their lips slide together, tongues briefly visible. Panning down, we see Marion rubbing her hand on her son's chest.

    We then see René holding up his mother's breasts, squeezing them, and sucking on her nipples. "Oui..." Marion moans, "Téter les seins de ta m*re.(Suckle your mother's breasts.)"

    Marion is now kissing down her son's chest, pausing to briefly suck on one of his nipples, then she continues, lowering to her knees. In another close-up, we see her lips slide up and down his thick, rigid shaft, dragging a little as she pulls out. At one point, she presses his cock against his stomach, and sucks on his balls. After a bit of this, she licks up his shaft, from balls to head, then flicks her tongue on the tip, before continuing to suck him off.

    Now, Marion is standing up, with one foot up on the shower wall, and, in another close-up, we see her son's cock moving in and out of her twat, as he stands in front of her. "Oui!...Oui!...Ah, mon dieux!" She wraps her arms around her son, and nibbles his earlobe, as he continues to fuck her. Suddenly, she throws her head back, and cries out, which echoes against the shower wall.

    Some time later, Marion lies on her bed, still wet from the shower, while her son lies on his stomach in front of her. In another close-up, René holds open his mother's pussy, and licks the moist inside. "Ah, René...Oui..." René inserts two fingers in her pussy, then pulls them out, and licks them, before continuing to eat his mother out.

    Now, René is kneeling between Marion's legs, and, in another close-up, we see his cock again move in and out of his mother's practically gushing cunt. "Oui! Oui! Ah, oui!" Marion cries out, her big tits whipping up and down. Back in the close-up, we see Marion's pussy-lips drag on her son's cock as he pulls out. Once again, Marion climaxes, this time arching her back, and screaming hoarsely. As they're catching their breath, Marion reaches up, pulls her son down to her, and they lustily tongue-kiss.

    Marion is now on her stomach, and René hovers over her, propped up on one hand. "Oooh! Merde!" In a shot of Marion's ass, we see her son's cock sliding between her cheeks, and, in another close-up, we see René's dick move slowly in and out of her asshole. As he continues to fuck her, René starts to grimace and groan. Finally, he pulls out, and cums all over his mother's sweaty back. Once he stops, she again pulls him down, and tilts her head up. The two once more kiss passionately, as the scene fades out.

  11. #11
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 11
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Maria Thayer, Jacqueline Emerson
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Jackie in her room, in a t-shirt and panties, sitting in front of her laptop. On it is one of Jennifer Lawrence's Fappening pictures. The camera pans down to show Jackie has her panties pulled aside, and is playing with her ginger twat. In our first close-up, we see her rub and finger her visibly moist cunt, and a shot of her face shows her squinting and biting her lip.

    Suddenly, Maria throws the door open. "Jackie, what do you want for dinner?"

    The second the door opens, Jackie slams the laptop shut, and fixes her panties. "Oh, my God, Mom! Can't you knock?"

    "Why," Maria smirks, sensing she just walked in on something, "were you looking at something embarrassing?"

    "Mom!"

    "C'mon, whatever it is, it can't be that bad." Maria walks over to her daughter. "Lemme see." Jackie fights her, but she manages to open the laptop, showing naked Jennifer. "What, is that what you're embarrassed about?"

    "Mom, I swear..."

    "Jackie..." Maria kneels in front of her daughter smiling. "It's alright if you like women. There's nothing wrong with it, and it doesn't bother me at all."

    "Really?"

    "In fact, don't tell your father I told you this, but, uh, when I was your age...I experimented a little."

    "You? You mean to tell me you..."

    "I..." Maria grins somewhat abashedly, "had some...'experiences'."

    "Anyone I know?"

    "Oh, no. This was all before you were born. So, are there any girls in your school that you're, you know, sweet with?"

    "No, nobody knows."

    "Well, that's too bad, sweetie. You know, I'm glad I found this out." Maria places her hand on her daughter's cheek. "It's been so long since I've had someone to share my secret love with, and even better that it's my beautiful little girl." Maria leans in, and kisses Jackie, who resists for a second, but then gives in. In another close-up, we see tongues visible when they open their mouths.

    Grinning, Maria grabs the bottom of her daughter's t-shirt, and, with her help, pulls it off her. She then cups her hands on Jackie's breasts, through her bra, and kisses her cleavage. "Oh, Mom..." Jackie sighs, closing her eyes and tilting her head back. Maria pulls down on one cup, exposing Jackie's pink nipple, and, in another close-up, licks it, making it hard, then sucks it, leaving it wet with saliva. Jackie leans back in her chair, as her mother then kisses down her soft belly. In yet another close-up, Maria pushes aside Jackie's panties, sticks her tongue out, and starts licking her daughter's cunt, which by now is so moist, her ginger pussy-hair is matted to her skin. "Oh...God..." Jackie moans, feeling herself up through her bra. She then pulls down her straps, unhooks it in the back, and takes it off, then continues to squeeze and fondle her big, white breasts. Back in the close-up, Maria holds open her daughter's pussy lips, and licks the dripping, pink interior. "Oh, God! Yes!" As she digs her nails into one breast, with her other hand, Jackie grabs a hold of her mother's hair, as she gets closer to orgasm. "Yes! Yes! YES!" Her voice cracking, Jackie cries out, as she cums.

    "Alright," Maria smiles, taking her shirt off, "now it's your turn." Maria kneels on the chair, straddling Jackie's lap, and sticks her daughter's face between her breasts. In another close-up, Jackie pulls down on her mother's bra, and licks and sucks her nipple. "Oh, yes..." Maria moans, arching her back, then smiles, eyes closed, as Jackie kisses her tits. She then yanks down her straps, and takes the bra off. The camera then shows Jackie rubbing her mother's crotch through her jeans. "Oh, baby...you're making Mama so wet..."

    Now, Jackie is on her knees, as her mother, down to her panties, stands in front of her, with one foot up on Jackie's desk. In another close-up, we see Jackie has her mother's panties pulled aside, and her tongue buried deep inside her moist, ginger slit. "Mmf..." Maria bites her lip, and moans through her teeth, while she feels up her tits. She then reaches down, and takes her daughter's hand. "Hm, here, baby." Maria guides the hand to her pale ass-cheeks, and Jackie instinctively slides her hand between them, and, in yet another close-up, inserts her middle finger into her mother's butt-hole. "Oh, yes!" Maria moans throatily. Back in the previous close-up, Jackie's tongue licks up the moisture from inside her mother's pussy. "Oh, baby, you're gonna make me cum!" Maria places both hands on her daughter's head, as she feels the orgasm draw near, then finally, bucking her hips, she cums.

    Jackie's now face down on her bed, ass in the air, as her mother rubs a vibrator on her practically gushing quim. Maria then leans down, and, in another close-up, starts licking her daughter's quivering, pink asshole, while at the same time inserting the vibe in her pussy. "Oh, God!" Jackie cries out, face screwing up in ecstasy. "Oh, Mom!" Back in the close-up, Maria has her middle finger in her daughter's ass, causing her to start jerking her hips. She then pulls it out, and goes in with both her first two fingers, causing her daughter to squeal. "Yes! Yes! YesyesyesyesYES!" Jackie buries her face in her pillow, and screams at the top of her lungs into it, as she again cums.

    Now, Maria's on her back, legs in the air, as her daughter kneels in front of her, and, in another close-up, is fucking her ass with the vibrator. "Oh, my God!" Maria groans, face screwing up, as Jackie leans down and eats out her pussy, while moving the vibe in and out of her asshole. "Oooh, fuck, baby, yes! Oh, fuck! Fuck!" As she gets close to another orgasm, Maria starts to twitch. "Oh, God, rub my clit!" Jackie comes back up, and works her mother's clit with her thumb, while continuing to toy her ass. "Oh, fuck!" Maria squeaks, "Here it comes!" Suddenly, her pussy starts spraying all over the place, as Maria seems to convulse.

    Once she stops, Maria smiles up at her daughter, then beckons her toward her with her finger. Jackie comes down, and her and her mother kiss passionately. Once they stop, Jackie whispers, "Was I good?"

    "Baby, you're the best little lesbian I've ever met." The two continue to kiss, as the scene fades out.

  12. #12
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 12
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFFF, oral, mas, voy, inc, con
    Celebs: Anna Kendrick, Teresa Palmer, Riley Keough, Kristen Stewart
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these four actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on the four women sitting in a hotel restaurant, while a female, British narrator talks about each one as they're shown.

    "Anna, Teresa, Riley, and Kristen were separated at a young age, when their parents died in a car accident. Anna, the eldest, was adopted by a New England family, and spent most of her childhood in Maine. Teresa ended up in a hippie commune in Australia, which was left to her and her adoptive siblings, when their foster parents died. She sold her share to the others, and used the money to find her long-lost sisters, and fly them out to Adelaide. Riley and Kris, the youngest two, were adopted together, and brought up in Los Angeles. The two have been all but inseparable since they were born."

    The narrator stops talking, and the sisters' conversation becomes audible. Suddenly, Teresa holds out her hands. "All of you, there's something I'd like to say." Anna takes one hand, while Riley and Kris both take the other, and they all listen, smiling. "I just want to say...that this is...truly an emotional moment for me..." Teresa starts to blub a little. "To be able to see you all again, after all these years...I don't think I've ever been so happy." Her sisters all "aww" and give her a group hug.

    It then cuts to Teresa lying on a hotel bed, watching TV, as Riley comes in, wearing a bikini, having just been swimming in the hotel pool.

    "Hey, where are Kris and Anna?"

    "Oh, they went out; wanted to see Adelaide, do some shopping, y'know."

    "Okay. Well, I'm gonna go wash off all this chlorine."

    "I'll be out here."

    Riley heads for the bathroom, and Teresa watches her go. As soon as the door closes, Teresa jumps to her feet, and creeps over to it. She quietly cracks open the door, and, from her point of view, we see Riley take off her top, revealing her bare breasts, nipples still hard from the pool. We then see a shot of Teresa's face, as she bites her lip. Cutting back, Riley takes off her bottom, ass pointed toward the door, then she gets into the hot shower. Once the shower door is closed, Teresa creeps inside, and watches through the fogged up glass, as Riley soaps up her body. Teresa lowers her jean cutoffs, then pulls aside her panties, and, in our first close-up, starts rubbing and fingering her pussy.

    After watching her sister and masturbating for a minute or so, Teresa finally takes off all her clothes, and gets in the shower, behind Riley.

    "Wh-" Surprised, Riley turns around, "Teresa, what are you doing?"

    "Well, Riley, I was just thinking we have a lot to catch up on, so..." Teresa then places her hands on either side of Riley's face, and gives her a sultry tongue-kiss.

    After a couple of seconds, Riley pulls away. "Teresa, what the hell is this?"

    "Did I do something wrong? It's just...my foster parents taught me that...there was nothing wrong with...physical love between siblings. Me and my foster brothers and sisters often shared our beds with each other." Seeing the confused look on Riley's face, Teresa smiles. "C'mon, love, it's not so bad, is it?" She then wraps her arms around her sister, and starts kissing her again. "Felt like...you were starting...to enjoy it..." Riley moans, as Teresa starts kissing her neck.

    Teresa starts kissing down Riley's chest, and, in another close-up, squeezes her tits, and sucks her nipples. "Ohhh..." Riley gasps, biting her lip, as Teresa continues kissing down her stomach, until she's on her knees. Riley puts one foot up on the edge of the shower, and, in yet another close-up, Teresa sticks her tongue out, and slides it into her sister's moist slit. "Oh, God..." Riley whispers, starting to feel herself up. Back in the close-up, Teresa's tongue goes deeper, as she starts to lick Riley's clit. "Oh...Oh, God..." Riley moans, brow furrowing. As she gets closer to orgasm, Riley starts slapping her ass against the shower wall, then, finally, her body tightens up, and she cries out, as Teresa makes her cum.

    Moments later, the two are on the bed, still wet from the shower. Teresa is on her back, propped up on her shoulders, watching as Riley, lying on her stomach, eats her out. In another close-up, we see Riley hold open Teresa's pussy-lips, and lick the pink, sopping wet interior. "Ohhh, yesss..." Teresa moans, tilting her head back. As Riley eats her, Teresa starts to squeeze and fondle her tits, and pinch and pull on her hard nipples. "Oh, God! Oh, baby, yesss..." As Teresa gets closer to cumming, she squeezes her tits harder, even starting to dig her nails in. Finally, letting out a moaning cry, back arching, Teresa climaxes.

    Sometime later, the room's door opens, and Anna and Kris come in, talking. They immediately stop, when they find Teresa and Riley lying on the bed, naked, talking and giggling.

    "Um..." Anna speaks up, "what's been going on in here?"

    "Hey, guys," Teresa sits up, "we were waiting for you two to return."

    "Are...you two high?"

    "I don't think so," Kris says, "We'd smell it if they were."

    "Oh, my God, Kris!" Riley says, getting up and walking up to her. "You would not believe how good I feel."

    "What have you two been doing?" Anna asks.

    "We were having sex while you two were gone!" Teresa announces with a shit-eating grin.

    Anna's eyes bug out in shock. "What?"

    "You two were..." Kris stammers to Riley, who's pawing her hands.

    "God, Kris," Riley says, "to think, all those years growing up together, we never did this." She then kisses Kris, who barely puts up a fight.

    Teresa meanwhile, gets up, and walks around behind Anna.

    "Teresa," Anna says, "what the hell happened to you at that place?"

    "Nothing malevolent." Teresa puts her hands around the front of Anna, and starts fondling her tits through her shirt. "They just taught me..." She then starts kissing Anna's neck. "...the true value of sisterly love." Anna sighs, closing her eyes.

    "This isn't right," Kris moans, "You're my sister. We grew up together."

    "Kris," Riley whispers, "it's okay. Just give in. You have no idea how good it feels."

    Some moments later, Anna sits on the edge of the bed, naked, watching as Teresa, kneeling in front of her, eats her pussy. In another close-up, Teresa's tongue probes Anna's slit, licking her clit, while her fingers probe her wet hole. "Oh, God..." Anna moans, brow furrowing. Biting her lip, Anna leans back, and starts to squeeze her tits. "Yes...Yes...Oh, God, yes..." Back in the close-up, Teresa spreads Anna's pussy-lips, and flicks her tongue on her clit.

    Kris, meanwhile sits up against the bed's headboard, watching as Riley goes down on her. In yet another close-up, Riley fingers Kris' pussy, then sucks her sister's juices off her fingers, before burying her tongue in. "Oh..." Kris moans under her breath, "Oh, God, Riley..." Back in the close-up, Riley puts her lips on Kris' pussy, and sucks on her clit, while again fingering her. Tilting her head back, Kris bites her lip, and smiles.

    Now, Teresa and Kris are in a sixty-nine, Teresa on top, both moaning loudly, as, in alternating close-ups, we see them lick and finger each other's pussies. "Oh, God!" Kris suddenly throws her head back, and cries out, "Oh, God, fuck!"

    Anna and Riley, meanwhile, are scissoring. In one more close-up, we see their pussies rub together. As they push against each other harder, their moans get louder. Suddenly, Anna digs her nails into one tit, and cries out harshly, as she cums hard.

    Sometime later, the four of them lie side by side on the bed, kissing and rubbing up against each other, as the scene fades out.

  13. #13
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 13
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Eliza Dushku
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on backstage after a concert. Eliza stands with the band's manager, and a teenage boy.

    "Great job, tonight, kid!" the British manager says, "I can already tell you're a natural at this."

    "Well, I had a great teacher," the kid beams, putting his hand on Eliza's shoulder.

    "Aw, thanks, son." She puts her head on his shoulder.

    "Well, you both did an amazing job tonight. Go back to your hotel room and get yer forty winks, we're off to New York tomorrow!"

    Some time later, the two arrive back at their room. On entering Eliza immediately whips her t-shirt off, then proceeds to strip out of her jeans.

    "So, Buddy, how was your first night as a roadie?"

    "Not as hard as I thought it would be."

    "Wait'll you've been at it as long as I have." As she says this, she goes in the bathroom, and turns on the shower, and, behind her, Buddy starts to strip down.

    "You're not that old, mom."

    "No, but I started young, even before you were born."

    "Didn't you conceive me on the road?"

    "Yeah. Haven't seen that guy since, not that it matters." Both of them naked, she stands face to face with her son, and puts her hand on his chest. "He left me you, and that's all I care about."

    "Aw, thanks, Mom." Eliza smiles, then leans up, and the two share a long, passionate kiss.

    Moments later, the two stand in the shower, Buddy behind his mother, squeezing her breasts, and kissing her neck. "Oh, Buddy..." she moans, rubbing his leg. Her hand drifts toward his cock, and starts stroking it.

    Now they're face to face, again kissing, while she continues to stroke his now hard dick. Eliza then starts kissing down her son's chest, pausing to suck one of his nipples, then continues down, lowering to her knees. In our first close-up, she starts to suck him off, lips sliding up and down his rock-hard shaft. Buddy moans, "Aw, mom..." Cutting back to the close-up, Eliza kisses up the underside of her son's cock, then continues to suck him off.

    Next, we see Eliza facing the wall, hands planted on it, and one foot up on the edge of the tub, while Buddy stands behind her, hands on her waist. In another close-up, we see Buddy's cock slide in and out of Eliza's pussy. "Oh, God, Buddy! Fuck, that feels good!" Her tits sway back and forth, as her son fucks her. Back in the close-up, his cock moves in and out of her faster, making a slapping noise as his pelvis collides with her ass-cheeks. "Yes! Yes! Oh, fuck, yes!" Eliza cries out, echoing against the bathroom walls, as she cums.

    Later, Eliza lies on the bed, still wet from the shower, as, in another close-up, her son eats her pussy, fingering her hole, while he explores her slit with his tongue. "Aw, fuck, son, I really did teach you well..." Eliza fondles and squeezes her tits, as her son's tongue and fingers penetrate her sopping cunt.

    Moments later, Buddy kneels between Eliza's legs, and, in yet another close-up, we see his cock quickly slide in and out of her pussy. As he fucks her, Eliza's tits whip up and down violently. "Oh, fuck! Yeah! Fuck me!" As Buddy fucks her harder, the bed starts to hit the wall behind it. "Fuck, fuck, FUCK!" Eliza grimaces and cries out hoarsely.

    Now, Eliza's on her hands and knees, as Buddy fucks her doggy-style. "Yes! Yes! Ohhh, yesyesyes!" In an underside shot, we see Buddy's cock pummeling his mother's pussy, and her titties almost hitting her in the face. "Oh, God!" Eliza's face screws up, and her voice cracks. "Fuck meeeee!"

    As they catch their breath, Eliza groans raspily, "Buddy...put that thing in my ass..." In another close-up, Buddy pulls his cock out of Eliza's pussy, then presses the tip against her asshole, and pushes it in. "Oooooh, FUCK, that feels so fucking good!" Eliza moans and whimpers, as, back in the close-up, her son's cock moves slowly in and out of her ass, coming out wet, before going back in. "Ffffuck!" After a while, her asshole starts to loosen up, allowing him to go faster. "Oh, God, yes! Oh, fuck, Buddy, you're gonna make me cum!" Eliza suddenly lets out a harsh scream, and her elbows buckle a little, as she again climaxes.

    Eliza's again on her back, as her son continues to fuck her ass. "Yes! Yes! Ooh, yes!" By this point, her chest and stomach are shiny with sweat, some of it flying around as her titties again whip up and down. "Oh, God, Buddy, give me that cum! I want it!" Suddenly, Buddy starts groaning, then pulls out, and cums all over his mother, from twat to neck. "Yesss..." Once he stops, he puts his cock in her pussy again, and fucks it slowly, moaning, before pulling out again. "Mmm," Eliza smiles up at him, "come down here, baby..."

    Buddy leans down, and the two share another long, passionate kiss. "I love you, son..." Eliza gasps, and then the scene fades out.

  14. #14
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 14
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFF, oral, inc, con
    Celebs: Kate Winslet, Imogen Poots, Maisie Williams
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these three actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Maisie sitting on her bed, doing something on her phone. Outside her room, we hear the doorbell ring, and then Kate's voice. "Coming." Then we hear the door open, and, "Oh, my God! Imi!"

    "Yeah, it's me!" There is then a lot of happy squealing, and it cuts to Kate and Imogen talking in the front hall.

    "God, how long has it been?"

    "Wow, ten years? I know I was in high school when you guys moved. I heard about the divorce."

    Kate sighs. "Yeah. That was rough. Maisie handled it alright, though."

    "Oh, speaking of which, is she here?"

    "Yeah, home from college."

    "Jeez, college, it has been a long time!"

    "Let me get her." Kate then turns toward the stairs behind her, and it cuts back to Maisie. "Hey, Maisie, come down here!"

    Maisie comes down the stairs, to find the two standing there. "Maisie, it's your Aunt Imi."

    "Oh, my God, Maisie, you're a woman, now!"

    Maisie rolls her eyes and smirks. "Hi, Aunt Imi."

    "Oh, give us a hug!" Maisie gives Imogen a hug.

    "So," Kate says, "what are you doing here?"

    "Okay, well, I'm here for a job interview, and I'm going to be in town for a couple of days, so..."

    "Say no more, little sister. We'd be happy to have you."

    "Oh, thank you!" Imogen gives Kate a hug. "Excuse me, I'm just going to get my bags out of the car." Imogen skips out the door.

    "Hey, Maisie," Kate says, once she's gone, "why don't you help her?"

    Maisie sighs. "Alright." She then walks out the door.

    Some time later, Maisie is again on her bed, when Imogen comes in.

    "Hi, May. Can I sit down?"

    "Knock yourself out."

    Imogen sits on the bed. "C'mon, sit next to me."

    Maisie puts down her phone, and sits next to her. "So, college. Where you going?"

    "UWE."

    "Oh, very nice. Have you...got a boyfriend?"

    Maisie gives her an 'Are you serious?' look. "Boyfriend?"

    "Or girlfriend! I mean, I don't want to embarrass you, you know, if your mum doesn't know."

    Maisie chuckles. "No, I don't have a boyfriend or a girlfriend."

    "Well, that's hard to believe." Imogen then puts her arm around Maisie. "Pretty girl like you must get all types wanting you as their girl."

    Maisie does the look again. "Okay, Imi, what the fuck is this?"

    "Why, whatever do you mean?"

    "I mean you sound like you're trying to get into my pants."

    "So, what if I am?"

    "Imi, you're my fucking aunt. My mom's sister. Why the fuck would you be hitting on me?"

    "Well, I think you're smart enough to figure that out for yourself, love." Imogen then leans in, and gives Maisie a long, deep kiss. Maisie looks slightly freaked out at first, but decides to go with it, when Imogen pushes her down on the bed, while keeping their lips locked. Imogen then sits up, straddles Maisie, and takes her shirt off. Maisie reaches up, and grabs her breasts through her bra. "Oh, darling..." Imogen moans, smirking. She then grasps the bottom of Maisie's shirt, and helps her take it off. "Ooh, baby, you have grown, haven't you?"

    Imogen leans down, and sticks her face between Maisie's breasts. She then kisses Maisie's cleavage, as she squeezes and fondles her tits. Then, in our first close-up, Imi pulls down on one cup, exposing Maisie's nipple, and then starts to lick and suck on it, making it hard, and leaving it wet with saliva. Breathing hard, Maisie lifts her ass up, then reaches under her back, and unhooks her bra, before taking it off. "Mmm, lovely," Imogen whispers, then proceeds to squeeze and knead Maisie's breasts, and continues to suck her nipples.

    Imi then starts to kiss down Maisie's stomach, unbuttoning her jeans as she licks around her navel. Maisie helps her get them off, leaving her down to her panties. "Hm, Wonder Woman."

    "I didn't know I'd be getting laid today," Maisie laughs.

    "Hey, I approve completely!" Imogen smirks, then, in another close-up, pulls the crotch aside, and slides her tongue inside Maisie's juicy, young slit.

    "Oh! Oh, God!" Maisie's brow furrows, and her voice goes up an octave or two, as her aunt eats her out. "Oh, my God!" Cutting back to the close-up, Imogen inserts her first two fingers in Maisie's cunt, while her tongue continues to probe her labia, directly licking her clit. Before long, Maisie starts writhe and buck her hips, then finally lets out a high-pitched whine. "Fffuck! Oh, my God!" As she catches her breath, Imi kisses around her pubic mound. "Aunt Imi? Can I confess something to you?"

    "What is it, sweetie?" Imi smirks up at her.

    "You're the first person ever to do that to me."

    "You mean...eat your pussy?"

    "Yeah."

    Imi nods her head, then says, "Want me to teach you how to do it?"

    Now, Imogen is in Maisie's place, naked, and looking down, while Maisie lies where she was. "Yes, start slowly." In another close-up, we see Maisie lick the outside of Imogen's snatch. "Now, slide your tongue inside..." Maisie does so, and Imi leans back, closes her eyes, and bites her lip.

    Meanwhile, the front door opens, and Kate comes in, carrying a couple of bags of groceries. "Maisie? Imi?"

    Back upstairs, Imi has her thighs around Maisie's head. "Yes...Oh, God, you're so good, baby..."

    Kate now stands at the foot of the stairs, having put the groceries down in the kitchen. "Could someone help me with these?"

    Imogen suddenly jumps up, throwing Maisie off her. "Oh, shit, your mother!"

    Kate comes up the stairs, just in time to see Imogen bolt out of her daughter's room, in her t-shirt and panties, carrying her bra and jeans in a bundle.

    "How could you?" Imogen sits on her bed, as Kate lambastes her. "Your fucking niece! What the fuck is wrong with you?"

    "I'm sorry, I..."

    "I don't want to hear it! I don't see you for over a decade, you're not here two days, and you do this? If I ever see you again, especially near Maisie, I cannot be held responsible for my actions! Get your shit together, and get the fuck out of my house!"

    Kate is now lying on her bed, facing away from the door, sobbing, when Imogen comes in to her room.

    "Katie?"

    "Imi, what the fuck are you still doing here?"

    Imogen gets on the bed behind Kate. "Listen, I know what I did was wrong. But...let me at least speak my piece."

    "Okay, talk."

    "You've probably already figured out my whole job interview story was a fake."

    "Yeah."

    "The real reason I came out here is, well..." Imogen sighs, then continues, "I've been seeing a shrink, and I've talked to her about our relationship, and she made me realize that, well...I'm in love you."

    Kate turns over, and has a bewildered look on her face. "You're...what?"

    "Believe me, I was as surprised as you. I cried for ages once it sunk in. I...came here to talk to you about it, but, well, when I saw Maisie, she reminded me so much of you, and...it was a moment of weakness. I am so sorry." Imogen starts to get up.

    "Imi, wait." Imi lies back down. "I've always known you were...confused, even when Mom and Dad couldn't see it. Now that I know, I think I understand you better." Imogen smiles faintly. "Imi?"

    "Yeah?"

    "Before I come to my senses, I want you to kiss me."

    "Um, okay." Imogen leans in, and her and Kate share a long, passionate kiss.

    "Oh, God," Kate whispers, "Make love to me." Kate then takes her shirt off, and lies back, and Imogen straddles her, and starts kissing her tits, like she did with Maisie. Imi then reaches in, and pulls Kate's breast out of her bra, and, in another close-up, licks and sucks on her nipple, making it hard and pointy. As she does this, Kate takes off her pants, and tosses them aside. "Mm, eat me..." Imogen kisses down her sister's stomach, and, in yet another close-up, pulls aside her panties, and buries her tongue in Kate's moist, hairy pussy. "Oh, my God..." Kate moans. She then pulls her other breast out, and squeezes them both. Back in the close-up, Imi spreads her sister's pussy-lips, and flicks her tongue on her clit.

    Meanwhile, Maisie, in her t-shirt and panties, comes up the hall, looking concerned. "Mum?" she says, approaching the door. She then looks inside, and is shocked at what she sees. "Mum? What are you and Aunt Imi doing?"

    Kate turns her head. "Hm," she sighs, holding her arms out, "come here, baby." Hesitantly, Maisie gets on the bed, and her mother pulls her closer, and gives her a sultry kiss.

    Once she stops, Maisie says, "So, is Aunt Imi staying?" Kate smiles and chuckles.

    Now, all three are naked, and Kate is again lying on her side, as Imogen continues to eat her out. In another close-up, Kate spreads Maisie's pussy-lips, and licks the inside. "Uhm..." Maisie moans, feeling herself up.

    Back at Kate's pussy, Imi starts finger-fucking her. "Oh! Oh, fuck!" Kate places her lips on Maisie's twat, and moans into it, as she directly sucks on her clit.

    Next, we see Imogen on her back, legs in the air, as Kate, on her knees, ass in the air, eats her out. "Oh, God!" Imi moans out loud, throwing her head back. Behind her, Maisie kneels, squeezing her mother's cheeks, tongue buried in her snatch.

    It cuts again, and Maisie's kissing behind Kate's ear and squeezing her tits from behind, while Kate and Imogen tongue-kiss. "Oh, God," Kate moans, "This...feels so right..." The scene fades out on this image.

  15. #15
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 15
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Deborah Ann Woll
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    The scene fades in on an establishing shot of a house, over which the male protagonist starts narrating.

    "I remember when my mom had her accident. She was in the hospital for over a month, so, in the meantime, my dad's younger sister, my Aunt Deb, came to help out around the house."

    It then cuts to Aunt Deb coming in the house with a couple of suitcases, the protagonist's father just behind her.

    "Oh, my God, is that Tommy?" Deb says, on seeing him.

    "Uh, yeah, Aunt Deb."

    "Wow, last time I saw you, you were a little kid! How old are you?"

    "Almost eighteen. My birthday's next week."

    "So, your mom's going to be in the hospital for your birthday? Oh, that sucks!" Deb puts her hand on Tommy's shoulder sympathetically.

    "Hey, Tommy," the father says, "how about getting the rest of your Aunt Deb's bags?"

    "Alright, Dad." Tommy goes outside, and, unseen by him or his father, Deb grins, and bites her lip.

    It then cuts to Deborah doing laundry in the basement, as Tommy comes in, carrying a box of stuff from the garage. "Over the next week or so," Tommy continues to narrate, "I noticed Aunt Deb giving me, well, 'looks'." As he's passing through, Deborah leers at him, then looks away as he puts the box down, and glances back at her. "It wasn't until my eighteenth birthday, though, that I got why she was looking at me like she was."

    Tommy is getting out of the shower, and he grabs a towel to dry off. As he's toweling his hair off, Deb comes in.

    "Oh, my!" Deborah says, staring at his large, wet dick.

    Tommy peeks out from under the towel. "Aunt Deb?" He suddenly realizes she can see his junk. "Oh, Jesus!" He quickly moves the towel down in front of his package.

    "Oh, don't cover up on my account! You know, I was thinking about what would be a good birthday present for you, and I remembered, when your father turned eighteen, our dad took him out to titty bar."

    "Really? He never told me that story. So, what, you're taking me to one?"

    "No, that would look odd. Also, I'm not even sure there are any around here anymore. No, I'm going to give you something even better."

    With that, she kneels in front of Tommy. "Uh, Aunt Deb, what are you doing?"

    "Giving you your present, silly boy." Deborah then pulls the towel out of Tommy's hands, once again exposing his dick and balls. Seeing them up close, Deb smiles up at her nephew. "Very nice." She then wraps her hand around his limp cock, and holds it up to her mouth, and then, in our first close-up, starts to suck on it, quickly making it hard. Once it's fully erect, she kisses and licks along the side, while, with her other hand, she rubs and fondles his balls. She continues sucking him off, lips sliding up and down his thick, steel-hard shaft, while she strokes the base with a twisting motion.

    After a couple minutes of this, Deb takes her shirt off, followed by her bra, all while continuing to smile up at Tommy. She then raises up on her knees, and wraps her big, white tits around his cock. "Bet your friends have never gotten a titty-job, Tommy." In another close-up, we see the tip of Tommy's cock peek out from between Deborah's tits, as she jerks him off with them. "God, your big cock actually feels good between my tits." Suddenly, Tommy starts groaning, and his cock spurts, splattering all over her chin and neck. Deb laughs, then says, "Oh, don't worry, baby. You're young, that's bound to happen. It's alright, I'm sure you can bounce back quickly." Deb again sucks Tommy off, regaining any hardness lost when he came. She then strokes his cock, again smiling up at him. "Why don't you take me to your room?"

    Tommy now lies on his back on his bed, as Deb rides his cock, hands planted on his chest. "Oh, God, baby, you're so hard!" We see a close-up from behind of her pink cunt going up and down on his big cock. Deborah grimaces and bites her lip, and her big tits bounce energetically, as she rides him. "Oh, God, I'm almost there!" She grabs Tommy's hands and places them on her sides, "C'mon, fuck me!" Tommy starts thrusting up into his aunt. "OH, FUCK!" Deborah cries out harshly, as she cums.

    Now, Deb is on her back, as Tommy lies on his stomach in front of her. In another close-up, he has his tongue buried in Deborah's moist, ginger cunt. "Oh, wow, Tommy. God, you're good!" Deb smiles, breathing hard, and placing her hand on her chest, to feel her heart beat. "Mm, here, baby..." With her other hand, Deborah reaches down, and spreads her pussy-lips with her fingers. Tommy starts to lick the inside, and finger her hole. "Oh, God...Finger my ass!" Tommy slides his middle finger between her cheeks, and she groans. "Oh, fuck! Keep doing that!" She suddenly tosses her head back, and lets out a throaty groan.

    Next, we see Tommy kneeling between Deb's legs, and, in another close-up, we see his big cock penetrate her pink, orange-bushed snatch. "Fuck meeee!" Deborah's tits are again bouncing up and down, and we see her chest and stomach are shiny with sweat. "Harder, baby!" Tommy speeds up, and Deb's tits almost hit her in the face. "Oh, God!" Deb's sweaty brow is furrowed, ginger hair matted to her forehead, and she's again biting her lip. After a couple of minutes of this, Deb's back arches, and she screams.

    "Yeah, just...push it in there." Deb is now on her knees, ass in the air, while Tommy is on one knee behind her, and, in another close-up, we see his cock rub against her pink asshole. "C'mon, put it in, baby..." Tommy pushes his cock in, and Deborah groans loudly. "Yyyes! Oh, fuck!" Back in the close-up, we see Tommy's cock move slowly in and out of his aunt's asshole. "God, that feels so fucking good!" Deb reaches one hand under her, and starts diddling her twat, as her nephew stretches out her ass. After a while, Deb suddenly buries her face in the pillow under her, and screams into it.

    Deb is again on her back, and now her body is dripping with sweat, and her tits are flailing around, as, in one more close-up, Tommy continues to fuck her asshole. Tommy starts groaning, and Deb whimpers, "Oh, God, cum in my mouth!" Tommy pulls out and stands up on the bed, and Deb once more kneels in front of him, holding her mouth open, as Tommy jerks his cock over it. He again groans, and the first spurt lands in her hair, the second between her eyes, then the rest end up in her mouth, except the odd bit landing on her chin and cheeks. Once he stops, Deb gives his swollen head one last suck.

    Once again smiling up at him, Deb says, breathily, "So, how was that, Tommy? Better than a cake?"

    "Hm, yeah."

    "Well, happy birthday to my favorite nephew." The scene fades out on her smiling, cum covered face.

  16. #16
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 16
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Felicia Day, Emily Bett Rickards
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on a wedding reception, where Felicia is sitting alone with a drink.

    "Felicia?" She looks in the direction of the voice, and her face lights up.

    "Emily!" She puts her arms out, and Emily runs on-screen, meeting Felicia in a hug, with both smiling and squeeing. "Jeez," Felicia says, once they stop, "I was wondering where you were. So, how's my baby sister been?"

    "Oh, you know," Emily says, sitting down, "the usual; still acting as a buffer between Mom and Dad."

    "Oh, I'm sorry. You know, sometimes I'm glad I missed the brunt of their divorce, but then I remember you were stuck right in the middle of it."

    "Well, it could've been worse. At least there wasn't a woman involved."

    Felicia laughs. "Yeah, I think it'd be less 'divorce' and more 'Mom going to prison for killing Dad'."

    Both now laugh. "Hey, what're you drinking?"

    "Oh, a Mai Tai."

    "Cool. Think I'll get one."

    "Can you even drink yet?"

    "Fe, I'm almost twenty-five."

    "Oh, my God! Thanks, now I feel old!"

    "Oh, c'mon, Fe," Emily affects a British accent, "'You're thirty-seven, you're not old!'"

    "Not till June, young lady!" The two again laugh. "Well, if you're going up, my drink could use some freshening."

    "Okay, coming up." Emily gets up.

    It then cuts to the two, some time later. "Sso, what else is new?" Felicia slurs.

    "God, I think we're all caught up."

    "Good, cause I'm getting ssleepy."

    "You going to your room?"

    "Yeah, I gotta crash. Don't worry, I'll still see you tomorrow."

    "Actually, could I crash with you? I drove here. Probably shouldn't have drunken, but, you know..."

    "Hey, you're at that age when you're allowed to make those kind of mistakes. Jusst as long as you know you shouldn't drive."

    "Sso, can I?"

    "Yeah, sure, c'mon." Both get up and stumble away.

    Cut to inside Felicia's hotel room, as the door opens, and her and Emily stagger in. "Okay, remote's there, I'm gonna change."

    Felicia goes into the bathroom and closes the door, and Emily sits down on the bed, and picks up the remote. Cutting back to the bathroom, Felicia stands before the mirror. She unzips her dress, and it drops to the floor, leaving her in just her panties. A couple seconds later, Emily bursts in, also only in her panties, and Felicia immediately covers her tits. "Oh, my God, Em, what are you doing in here?"

    "I'm getting a glass of water. My mouth is fucking parched."

    "Well, knock!"

    "Jeez, you're not still self-conscious about being naked around me, are you?"

    "Yeah, I am!"

    Emily chuckles, "What, you think I'm trying to see your tits, like some pervy little brother?"

    "Em..."

    Emily starts talking flirtatiously. "Or maybe you're afraid seeing me naked will turn you on?"

    "Em," Felicia speaks up, starting to breathe hard, "stop it!"

    Emily then feels up her body, and gyrates her hips. "C'mon, Fe, you know you wa-" She's cut off by Felicia lunging forward, grabbing her head, and forcing a kiss on her. After a few seconds, they stop, and, breathing hard, Emily says, "Wow, that was sudden."

    "Uh, yeah. Don't know what brought that on."

    "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I'm wondering if I'm drunk enough to do what I think we're about to do."

    Felicia smirks. "I think I am." They again kiss, this time slower.

    The two are now on the hotel bed, rubbing their hands over each other, lips locked. In our first close-up, we briefly see their tongues as their lips slide together. Emily turns over on her back, and Felicia rolls on top of her, and starts kissing her neck. We see up close, as she starts kissing down Emily's chest. "God," Emily sighs, "I can't believe we're doing this." Back in the close-up, Felicia starts licking and sucking on Emily's nipples, making them hard, and causing her to moan.

    Felicia kisses down her sister's stomach, then arrives at her pussy. In another close-up, Felicia slides her tongue inside Emily's moist slit. "Ohhh..." Emily moans, brow furrowing. Back in the close-up, Felicia moves her tongue up and down inside her little sister's labia. "Oh, God...I'm so hot..." Emily starts to play with her nipples, rubbing around them in circles. Felicia inserts her first two fingers in Emily's twat, and moves them back and forth slowly, while continuing to eat her out. "Oh, Fe! I'm gonna cum!" A moment later, Emily arches her back, and lets out a barely audible gasp.

    As Emily catches her breath, Felicia kisses her way back up her body, then again locks lips with her. After making out for half a minute, Felicia rolls on her back, carrying Emily with her, so she's now on top. Emily kisses down her big sister's chest, and, in yet another close-up, kisses her tits, and sucks on her hard, pink nipples. She then traces down Felicia's stomach with her tongue, even licking through her ginger bush.

    In another close-up, Emily spreads Felicia's pussy-lips with her fingers, and starts licking the moist, pink inside. "Oh!...Oh!...Ohhh!" With every stroke of Emily's tongue, Felicia twitches her hips, and lets out a little moan. Back in the close-up, Emily flicks her tongue on her sister's clit, while fingering her hole. "Oh, God!" Felicia's moans get louder, and her hip movement gets more pronounced. Suddenly, she grimaces, then cries out, "Oh, God, I'm cumming!" Once she stops, Emily kisses her now soaking wet inner thighs. She then comes back up, and the two again lock lips, practically sucking the air out of each other.

    They stop, and Emily rolls onto her back, next to Felicia. After lying there silently for a minute, staring at the ceiling, Felicia speaks up.

    "Well, that was...interesting."

    "Yeah." Another moment of silence, then, "We just committed incest, Fe."

    "Yup. We certainly did. You know what else, Em?"

    "What?"

    "I think that sobered me up."

    "Yeah, me too." More silence. "Fe?"

    "Yeah?"

    "So, I'm thinking about what we just did, and...I'm getting kinda hot." Emily turns her head to Felicia, who looks back at her.

    "Really?"

    "Yeah. I mean, the more I think about it...I mean, such a big taboo..." Emily rolls on her side, and starts running her finger up and down Felicia's chest. "Two sisters...acting on their forbidden passion..."

    Felicia starts to breathe hard again. "Em...stop that."

    "Why?"

    "Because...God, you're making me wet..."

    "Hm..." Emily smiles, "good." She then leans forward, and the two kiss passionately, as the scene fades out.

  17. #17
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 17
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Shailene Woodley
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a man, in his car, talking on his cell phone.

    "Well, how late? Okay. Yeah, I can handle dinner. Okay, see you tonight, honey." He hits end, then starts another call.

    "Hello?" Shay's voice comes from the phone.

    "Hey, your mom's working late, sweetie."

    "Really?" She says, gleefully. "Alright, when're you gonna be home?"

    "Uh, about half an hour?"

    "Okay, I'll get ready."

    "Love ya, sweetie!"

    "Love ya, Daddy!"

    He hits end, and continues driving.

    Some time later, he comes in the front door. "Sweetie?"

    "In here, Daddy!"

    The father goes in his den, to find Shay in jean cut-offs and a bikini top. "Ooh, nice, sweetie."

    Shay grins and giggles. "How long do we have?"

    "Your mom gets off at ten."

    "Ooh, so we have a while." Shay comes up, and gives her father a long, sultry kiss. "C'mon, Daddy," she says when she stops, "sit down."

    The father sits in his easy chair, and Shay goes to his lap top, clicks a couple things, and a sexy sounding song starts. Shay saunters over to her dad, then straddles his lap, takes off her top, and rubs her titties against his face. He kisses them, until she stands up, turns around, bends over, and slowly pulls down the cut-offs, ass pointed at him, then she pulls down the bikini bottom. Her father places his hands on her ass-cheeks, and squeezes them. Shay then turns back around, and kneels in front of her dad, and starts rubbing the front of his pants, licking her lips at him.

    She then unzips his fly, reaches in, and pulls out his now hard cock, and starts to suck him off. "Ooh, sweetie..." he sighs, watching as his daughter gives him a blowjob. In our first close-up, Shay's lips slide up and down her father's stiff shaft. This goes on for a while, then she pulls his balls out, and licks and sucks them for a moment, then licks up the underside of his cock, and then licks around his head, before wrapping her lips around her father's dick again.

    "Ooh, baby, lemme fuck that pussy..." Shay smiles up at her father, then gets on his lap again, and, in a shot from behind, lowers herself onto his cock.

    "Ohhh..." Shay moans, tilting her head back. Her father unbuttons his work shirt, and Shay rubs her hands on his chest, as she rides his dick. "Mom doesn't deserve this."

    "No, sweetie...There's only one lucky girl worthy of this..."

    "Oh, Daddy," Shay giggles, then lowers her head, and kisses the top of her father's head. "Hey, you know what we should do?"

    "What, honey?"

    "Let's fuck on her side of your bed."

    The father chuckles. "I guess we can Febreze it after." Shay laughs at this.

    Minutes later, Shay lies on one side of her parents bed, looking down as her father, now naked himself, eats her pussy. In another close-up we see him spread open her pussy-lips, and lick the moist inside. "Oh, Daddy..." Shay moans, feeling herself up. Back in the close-up, her father inserts his first two fingers in her pussy, and fucks her with them, making her moan louder, then pulls them out, and sucks her juices from them. "Oh, God, Daddy...Fuck me..."

    The father gets up on his knees, and, in another close-up, slides his cock in his daughter's juicy snatch. "Ooh, Daddy, you're so hard!" Back in the close-up, we see Shay's pussy is so moist, her father's cock comes out wet, before going back in. Her dad starts thrusting harder, and Shay starts groaning raspily, and her titties start to bounce. "Oh, God! Fuck me, Daddy!" As he goes faster, Shay's raspy groan turns to a shrill whine, then she cries out, back arching, as she cums.

    Now, Shay is on her hands and knees, as her father fucks her doggy-style. Both are starting to noticeably sweat, as he thrusts into his daughter, his pelvis making a slapping noise against her ass-cheeks. "Yes yes yes yes yes!" In a shot of her from the side, Shay's titties move back and forth, like a pendulum, as her father fucks her. "Oh God! I'm gonna cum again!" Shortly after, she bows her head, and lets out a hoarse scream.

    As they're catching their breath, we get another close-up, as Shay's dad sticks his index finger in her asshole, just up to the first knuckle. "Hm, Daddy, what are you doing?"

    "You wanna do it in the butt, sweetie?"

    "We've never done that before."

    "Well?"

    "Okay, but...go slow."

    "Alright." Back in the close-up, he rubs the tip of his cock against his daughter's butt-hole, then slowly pushes it in.

    Shay immediately winces, and then groans, as her father's cock enters her ass. "Okay, a little deeper..." Her dad slowly pushes his cock in further. "Little deeper..." He pushes it further, until it's in about half-way. "Okay, stop. Let's start there." Her father starts to slowly fuck her ass, and Shay grunts and whimpers.

    "How does it feel, sweetie?"

    "Hurts...just a little."

    "Try playing with your pussy."

    "Okay." Shay reaches under her, and starts diddling her twat. "Mmm, yeah..."

    "How is it now?"

    "Hmm, feels good...What about you, Daddy?"

    "Oh, sweetie, your butt is so tight." We get another shot, as his cock moves in and out of her ass.

    It cuts, and now he's lying on the bed, as she hovers over him. She lowers herself, and, in yet another close-up, his cock again enters her asshole. As she starts riding her dad's cock with her ass, she again plays with her cunt. "Oh, God, this feels amazing, Daddy." We see his cock going in deeper and faster now, as she moves up and down on it. Shay continues to play with herself, until she doubles over, letting out a high-pitched whine.

    Shay's again on her back, as her father again kneels in front of her, this time continuing to fuck her ass. By now, both are sweating profusely, and Shay's hair is matted to her forehead. In one more close-up, we see his cock move in and out of her ass, this time almost as fast as her pussy, which, all the while, she's again diddling. "Oh! Oh! OH!" Shay grimaces as she again cums, but continues masturbating through it. Suddenly, she cries out harshly, and her pussy sprays all over the bed, and her dad.

    Not long after, possibly triggered by his daughter squirting, he groans, "Oh, fuck, sweetie, I'm gonna cum!" He then pulls out, and cums all over her, from twat to neck. Once he stops, he puts his cock back in her pussy, moaning. The father then pulls out, and sits back, sighing exhaustedly. "Fffuck. I think that was our best yet, sweetie."

    "It was...different."

    "Oh, different?" he chuckles.

    "Yeah. The butt thing was...new."

    The father chuckles again. "So, dinner?"

    "Ooh, Chinese."

    "Okay," he says, getting up, "I'll call, you spray the bed."

    "I think I already did," she says, laughing.

    "You know what I mean," he responds, walking out, as she laughs out loud.

    Shay sighs, then gets up, as the scene fades out.

  18. #18
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 18
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, anal, inc, rom, con
    Celebs: Lena Headey, Daisy Ridley
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Daisy sitting watching TV, when a cell phone on the coffee table in front of her starts ringing.

    "Mum!" she yells towards the floor above her, "Your phone's ringing!" After a few seconds, she leans over and picks it up. "Hello? Oh, hey, Dad. Yeah, she's upstairs, taking a shower. Again? Well, can't you get out of it?" It cuts to a shot of her face, as her expression changes. "Yeah. Yeah. Listen, Dad," she starts speaking in a hushed, angry tone, "I'm not bloody stupid, alright? I know you're not fucking working late, and Mum's not buying it, either." She's silent for a minute, then, "Okay, I'll tell her. Bye." She hangs up, then gets up and walks upstairs.

    It cuts to Lena, who's in the shower, soaping up her breasts and stomach. Outside, Daisy enters the bathroom. "Mum, Dad just called."

    Lena sighs, dejectedly. "Don't tell me."

    "Yeah." Lena is silent for a moment, then Daisy asks, "Are you gonna be okay, Mum?"

    Lena sighs again, this time more resigned. "Yeah. I guess."

    "Do you need anything?"

    "I...I don't think you could make me feel any better."

    "Um, okay. I'll just give you some time alone, then."

    She starts to leave, then Lena says, "Wait." Daisy halts her exit, as Lena peeks her head out from between the shower curtains. "There is something I desperately need right now, or I'm just going to break down. However, it's something I couldn't possibly ask you to do. It just...wouldn't be right."

    Feeling her mother's despondency, Daisy, blubbing slightly, says, "Look, Mum, whatever you need from me, I'll gladly do it for you. I mean, I love you, and I hate to see you upset."

    Lena sighs once again, then says, "Okay, come here."

    Daisy steps forward, and Lena reaches out, puts her hands on either side of Daisy's face, then pulls her towards her, and gives her a long, passionate kiss. She stops, and Daisy looks at her, confused. "Mum, what..."

    "I'm sorry," Lena says, lowering her head in shame, "Like I said, it would be wrong to ask you to-"

    "Um, no, it's okay. I mean, if it makes you feel better..."

    "You're sure you're willing to do this for me?"

    Daisy pauses for a minute then, tearing up a little, says, "Of course. I love you, Mum." She then takes her shirt off, followed by her jeans. There's a shot of her chest, as she reaches behind her back, unhooks her bra, and takes it off, then a shot of her ass, as she bends over and pulls down her panties. Lena holds open the curtain, and Daisy steps in with her.

    Moments later, the two stand close, lips locked, hands caressing each other's backs. In our first close-up, they part their lips a little, and we see their tongues entwined between their mouths, before they press their lips together again. Lena then starts kissing her daughter's neck, and Daisy closes her eyes, and moans, "Oh, Mum..." She then licks her lips, as her mother moves down, and kisses her shoulder, even licking it a little. We then see a shot of the other side, as Daisy leans forward, and starts kissing and nibbling her mother's ear.

    Lena then starts kissing down her daughter's chest. In another close-up, she kisses Daisy's nipple, then licks it, and finally sucks on it. "Oooh..." Daisy sighs, tilting her head back, with one hand groping her mother's back. Back in the close-up, Lena does the same to her daughter's other nipple, then kisses her way back up the middle of her chest, finally locking lips with her again.

    It cuts to the parents' bed, which Daisy lies in the middle of, head propped up on a pillow. We get another close-up, as Lena again kisses down the middle of her daughter's chest, then moves down, gradually kissing down her stomach. Lena pauses at Daisy's navel, and licks around the rim, before continuing, kissing the rest of the way down her stomach, then down her bush, eventually ending up, in yet another close-up, at her pussy.

    Lena sticks out her tongue, slides it inside her daughter's slit, and moves it up and down. "Oh...Oh, God..." Daisy's face slowly contorts, and she starts feeling up her breasts, as her mother performs cunnilingus on her. Back in the close-up, Lena holds open her daughter's pussy-lips, and licks the moist, pink interior. "Oh, Mum..." Daisy gasps, her face screwed up in extasy. Once again in the close-up, Lena gently fucks Daisy's hole with her first two fingers, then pulls them out, and sucks them. She reinserts them, but this time rubs the juice on and around Daisy's clit. Lena then starts licking around the clit in a slow, rhythmic circle. "Oh, God!" Daisy squeals, baring her teeth, then, not long after, squeaks, "I'm cumming!"

    After Daisy's orgasm dies down, Lena licks the juice from around her pussy, then gets up on her knees, and grabs her daughter's ankles. "Mum?" Daisy asks, chuckling slightly, "What are you doing?" Lena pushes Daisy's knees up to her chest, then in another close-up, again leans down, and starts licking her daughter's asshole. "Oh! Oh..." Daisy moans, breathing hard, as her mother eats her ass out. Back in the close-up, Lena starts rubbing Daisy's clit with her thumb, while she licks and fingers her butt-hole. "Oh! Yes!" Daisy clenches her teeth, and moans loudly through them, as she quickly approaches another climax. Finally, she lets out a vocal gasp, as she cums for the second time.

    Lena starts to kiss her way back up, then Daisy gets up on her knees. Lena does likewise, and, in another close-up, they kiss lustily, this time their tongues more prominent. They eventually stop, and Daisy grabs and holds up her mother's tits, then leans her head down, and, in yet another close-up, licks and sucks her nipples. "Ooh, darling..." Lena whispers, tilting her head back. Back in the close-up, Daisy squeezes and fondles her mother's breasts, as she sucks her nipples.

    Lena then leans back, lowering herself onto the bed, spreading her legs on the way down. Daisy leans down, and kisses around her belly, then moves toward her snatch. In another close-up, while kissing her way down Lena's hairy bush, Daisy grabs some of her mother's pussy hair between her teeth, and tugs on it, before continuing. In still another close-up, Daisy licks around the outside of her mother's cunt, then, with her fingers, spreads her lips, and licks up Lena's copious vaginal juices. "Oh, God..." Lena moans throatily, "Oh, Daisy...I love you so much, baby..." Daisy inserts her tongue in her mother's pussy-hole, and rubs her clit with her thumb. "Oh, baby!" Lena groans, her back starting to jerk, "Oh, God, you're gonna make me cum!" Finally, Lena's back arches, her face twists in a look of pure pleasure, and she cries out, her voice cracking.

    Kissing around her mother's wet inner thighs, Daisy puts one hand under Lena's cheek, prompting her to turn over. Lena gets on her hands and knees, as Daisy again gets up into a kneeling position behind her. Daisy then spreads her mother's cheeks, and, in another close-up, leans in, and starts to caress Lena's quivering asshole with her tongue. "Oh, yes!" Lena moans, craning her neck up. Back in the close-up, Daisy alternates between her fingers and her tongue, causing her mother to moan even more. "Play with my pussy, darling..." Lena sighs, and Daisy inserts her thumb in her mother's pussy, and rubs her clit with her fingers. "Ooh, yes!" Lena says in a strained groan. "Yes!...Yes!...Yes!..." Finally, Lena drops her head sharply, and lets out a loud, hoarse moan. "Ooooh, fuck!"

    Moments later, Lena lies on her back, smiling contentedly, running her fingers through Daisy's hair, as she rests her head on her mother's chest, arms wrapped around her waist, also smiling.

    "Oh, Daisy..." Lena whispers, "It's too bad I can't divorce your father and marry you."

    "Well, maybe we could move somewhere up north, where they don't know us, and do it there."

    "That does sound like a plan." Lena's silent for a moment, then, "Daisy? Will you marry me?"

    Daisy picks her head up, and smiles at her mother. "Of course I will, Mum." Lena smiles back, and they lean in close, and share a romantic, passionate kiss, as the scene fades out.

  19. #19
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 19
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, voy, inc, con
    Celebs: Amy Adams
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on an establishing shot of a house, as Amy starts speaking in voice-over.

    "When my son was three, his father and I divorced, and I was given custody. I raised him by myself, and I think I did a good job. As he reached his teens, however, I started having certain...feelings...that I knew were inappropriate, and they only got worse as he approached his eighteenth birthday. What made it worse is I started to suspect he was having the same kind of thoughts about me."

    It cuts to Amy drinking coffee at the kitchen table, in a t-shirt and sweatpants, as she continues narrating. "One morning, it all came to a head. I mean, it passed the point of no return. Yeah."

    A young man enters, in only pajama pants, yawning. "Huhm, good morning, Mom."

    Seeing her son's bare chest, Amy quickly looks into her coffee. "Good morning, Jason."

    Jason gets a box of cereal out of the cabinet. "So, Mom, you got any plans for today?"

    "Uh, no, not really. Just relaxing here."

    "Yeah, I'm with you." Jason is now in the fridge, getting milk. As he's bent over in there, Amy slowly turns her head, and looks at his butt, then quickly turns away, and silently rebukes herself for what she just did. Her son grabs a bowl and spoon, sits down, pours everything, and starts eating. "I think...if I do anything, I'm going to work on my bike."

    "Oh, yeah?"

    "Yeah, it's been making a funny noise when I turn corners. I should probably look into that." Jason finishes his cereal, then gets up, to put stuff away, and wash out the bowl. "Probably do that after lunch. Well, right now, I'm going to take a shower." He leans over, and kisses his mom's cheek, then leaves.

    "Maybe it was that kiss," Amy again narrates, as she sits there, looking a little shell-shocked, "but I felt a sudden impulse to do something I knew was wrong."

    It cuts to Amy creeping up to the bathroom door. She silently cracks it open a little and looks inside, just in time to see her son drop his bottoms, showing her his long, thick cock. We then see Amy bite her lip. "When I saw my son's cock for the first time since, well, I think you know when, I remember my heart pounding, my stomach feeling hot, my nipples hardening, and, most of all, my pussy getting wet. This was beyond immoral, but, watching him strut around naked, I knew what I had to do right then and there."

    It cuts to Amy lying on her bed, pants and panties around her ankles. In our first close-up, we see Amy vigorously fingering her ginger pussy. "Oh...oh, fuck!" Amy's back jerks and she breathes hard, as she masturbates. "Ohm...Oh, my God!" Before long, she cums, stuffing her fist in her mouth, to keep from crying out. She then pulls her pants back on, and gets up. "I thought it would help, but, as I got up, a new urge hit me."

    Jason comes out of the bathroom, wearing a towel around his waist. As he approaches his room, Amy comes out of hers. "Hey, Jason."

    "Oh, hey, Mom. What's up?"

    "Well," Amy crosses her arms, and leans against the doorframe. "while you were in there, I thought of something you could do for me that would be a big help."

    "Sure, Mom. What is it?"

    "Well, why don't you come in my room, and I'll show you."

    "Right now?"

    "Uh, yeah."

    "Okay." Jason follows his mother into her room. "So, where is this thing you want me to do?"

    "Right here." Amy turns around, gets up on her toes, places her hands on her son's chest, then gives him an intense, lusty kiss. "Oh, God!" Amy narrates, "What was I doing? Jason's my baby boy, and here I was shoving my tongue in his mouth. This was beyond wrong, but...so hot!"

    Amy pulls away slowly, tongue leaving Jason's mouth last, then looks up at him, smiling slightly, as he breathes hard. "Wow. Is this...is this really happening?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Jesus, Mom." He looks down at her, returning her subtle smile. "I've wanted to fuck you for so long."

    Amy's smile turns to a grin, then she starts kissing the middle of her son's chest, while her hands rub on either side of it. "Having my son confirm he wanted me...I felt like I could do whatever I wanted." Amy suddenly whips her shirt off, and then starts kissing Jason's nipples. She then once again grins up at him.

    Jason is now sitting/reclining on his mom's bed, as she, now completely naked, kneels in front of him, and pulls open his towel, letting out his already hard dick. She once again smiles up at him, then leans down, and, in another close-up, begins sucking his cock. As her lips slide up and down his rigid shaft, she once again narrates, "Like my son, I was asking myself, 'Is this really happening?' Tasting his pre-cum, hearing him moan, as he watched me suck him off...My insides felt like they were on fire!" Jason tilts his head back, sighing vocally. Back in the close-up, Amy kisses around the sides and underside of Jason's cock, then continues licking and sucking his head, as Jason rubs between his groin and thighs with his hands.

    Amy gives Jason's head one last kiss, then climbs onto the bed, and lowers herself onto his cock. "Oh, God..." Amy sighs, closing her eyes and tilting her head back, as she starts to ride her son. "This was it. No turning back. As my son's cock filled me up, I suddenly realized it was the first I'd had in there in a long time. Maybe that's why I was so hot for him?" In a shot from behind, we see Amy's ass bob up and down, as her pussy goes up and down on his cock. Meanwhile, Jason reaches up, and feels up his mother's tits. "Ooh, Jason," she sighs and smiles in response, "Squeeze them, baby..." Jason kneads and fondle Amy's breasts, and she moans gratefully.

    Now, Amy is lying down, legs spread, and, in another close-up, we see Jason lick and finger her juicy, pink cunt. Amy breathes choppily, face twitching, as her son eats her, and she narrates once again, "It surprised me to no end how good my son was at this." She tosses her head back and moans vocally. "As he ate me, I wondered, had he done this before? Maybe he was just that hot for me?" Back in the close-up, Jason spreads his mother's pussy-lips, and flicks his tongue on her clit. "Oh, God, baby, you're gonna make me cum!"

    We then see Jason kneeling between Amy's legs, hands on her hips, fucking her, her tits bouncing gently. In another close-up, we see Jason's cock sliding in and out of his mother's practically gushing pussy. "I couldn't believe how sexy Jason looked, thrusting into me. The look on his face, as his cock's head rubbed inside my pussy, was just beautiful."

    "Oh, fuck, Mom!" he moans, speeding up.

    "Yes, Jason!" Amy groans, baring her teeth, "Fuck your mother! Show me badly you want me!" Jason leans over, bracing his hands on Amy's shoulders, and thrusts harder, causing her to cry out. "Oh, God! Fuck me, Jason!" She places her hands on his back, and pulls him down to her. In a close-up of his back, we see her digging her nails into his skin. Amy's face is screwed up orgasmically, as her son grinds his hips against hers. "YES!" she suddenly screams, and almost breaks the skin on his back.

    He now lies behind her, as they share a sultry tongue-kiss. In another close-up, we see him holding his cock, rubbing it against her pussy. Suddenly, he pulls back, and slides it between her cheeks. "Jason, wh-what are you..." He then inserts his cock in his mother's asshole, causing her to groan throatily, craning her neck up. "This was...unexpected. Even at my age, I'd never had anal sex before." Back in the close-up, Jason slowly thrusts into Amy's ass, causing her to groan and whimper. "If any man was going to be the first one to fuck me in the ass, I'm glad it was my son. He was gentle, but firm." Breathing hard, Amy smiles at her son. "Oh, Jason," she says, "I fucking love you, baby!"

    "I love you, too, Mom."

    The two again kiss, as he continues thrusting into her, and she moans into his mouth. He suddenly speeds up slightly, and she throws her head back, and cries out gutturally. "Oh!" She pulls her head back up, and continues kissing him, as she once again narrates, "At that moment, I knew there was one more thing I wanted from Jason."

    Amy is on her back again, as, in one more close-up, Jason continues to fuck her in the ass. "My son made love to me so perfectly, I knew the only right way for it to end was to feel his hot cum inside me." Jason starts groaning, then pulls out, and pushes his cock all the way into Amy's pussy, then groans again, louder this time. "Oh, baby, yes!" Amy says, brow furrowing, then looks up at her son, and smiles at him. "Thank you." She then pulls him down toward him, and they kiss passionately, as she again narrates, "My son was the best lover I'd ever had. We've since made a habit of it every day we get free. I've never loved him, or any man, more than I do right now." She tilts her head back, and whispers, "Oh, Jason..." as the scene fades out.

  20. #20
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 20
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, anal, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Karen Gillan, Jennifer Lawrence
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on an airport terminal, where Karen is getting off a plane with her carry-on bag. It then cuts to Jen, sitting in the lobby, reading a magazine. She looks up, puts the magazine down, and stands up.

    "Oh, my God!" Karen squees, walking toward her, arms extended. Jen meets her, and they hug, then stop, and look at each other, smiling.

    "So," Jen asks, with a thick Southern accent, "how was your flight?"

    "How d'you think it was? Thirteen hours sitting in one place, I was fucking bored! Thank God the seat was comfortable, so I could sleep."

    "They didn't have the TV on the seat in front of you?"

    "Yeah, basic cable. I'd rather sleep the whole way."

    Jen laughs at this. "Yeah, I pretty much just stream now, myself. Well, I'm sure you don't wanna stand around here all day."

    "Oh, right, where's the baggage claim?"

    "Idunno, I've never been here before. I don't fly a whole lot."

    "Well," Karen says, "I'm sure there are signs around here that'll lead us to it. C'mon." She and Jen walk off.

    Sometime later, Karen sits in the passenger seat of Jen's car, as Jen drives. "So, lunch. Ideas?"

    "I'm in the Southern US," Karen says, "I think you can guess what I want."

    "Okay, barbecue it is."

    Later, the two sit at a barbecue joint, having just finished eating.

    "Uugh!" Karen groans contentedly, sitting back and patting her stomach. "That was fucking brilliant!"

    "Scotland's not really known for great food, is it?"

    "Oh, it's not bad, if you like everything dipped in batter and then fried."

    "Honey, you're in the deep South, of course we like that."

    "Well, I'll have to show you some of our delicacies, then." Karen then leans forward, placing her arms on the table. "So, my mum didn't talk much about her brother. You?"

    "Uh, yeah. Daddy told me a few details about the rift between him and your mama."

    "So, what happened?"

    "It was something to do with her getting pregnant with you, by...some guy. He wouldn't tell me who it was, and would change the subject any time I brought it up."

    "That's...strange. Why would that lead to such a falling-out? I mean, the pregnancy out of wedlock, I understand, but that amount of bad blood, just seems like a bit of an overreaction."

    "Well, look, that's all in the past. Let's just put our parents' drama behind us, and live our lives, okay? You're in Atlanta with your long-lost cousin, it's time for a little revelry."

    Karen smiles, "Well, now you mention it, there is one other thing I wanted to try."

    It cuts to Jen's living room at night, where the two sit on Jen's couch in their pajamas, passing a bottle of bourbon between them.

    "So," Jen says, noticeably drunk, "how does ours compare to yours?"

    "Hm, I don't know." Karen, also definitely steaming, takes a sip from the bottle. "I wish I could've brought a bottle of Scotch with me, so you could decide for yourself, but I never would've gotten it through customs."

    "Well, maybe next time I can visit you. Try a little of that Scottish beer I've heard so much about."

    "Yeh," Karen slurs, "and you can try some of our food."

    Jen laughs, then, after a brief pause, suddenly leans over, "Hm, c'mere," and kisses Karen on the lips.

    Karen immediately pulls away, partially sobered by this. "Wh-what are you doing?"

    "Relax, honey," Jen whispers, "I'm not gonna bite." She leans in for another kiss, and Karen again pulls away.

    "Jen, what the fuck are you doing?" Karen scooches back to the end of the couch, "Why the fuck are you acting this way?"

    Jen sighs, and sits back down. "Alright. I confess, I haven't told you absolutely everything. But, I wasn't lying when I told you what Daddy told me. After he died, I went and did a little investigation. You know what I found out?"

    "What?"

    "My daddy and your mama...were lovers."

    Karen sits there for a minute, silent, shell shocked. "You mean...but they were..."

    "Wait, it gets better. Remember I told you your mama left when she was knocked up by some guy?"

    Karen places her hand over her mouth, and starts hyperventilating, like she's trying not to cry. "No! No, it can't be."

    "Oh, it is, honey. We're not just cousins, we're sisters."

    Karen is now full on sobbing. "No!" she squeaks. "Oh, God, I didn't wanna know this!"

    Jen leans forward again. "Sweetie, it's alright." She then gives Karen a comforting hug. "When I found out I had a sister somewhere, I knew I had to find you, and I'm glad I did, because even though I only met you in person a few hours ago, I already know I love you." Karen looks at her, no longer crying, but eyes still red and tear-streaked. "I love you, sister," Jen whispers, then leans in, and gives her a deep, passionate kiss, which Karen doesn't resist this time.

    "Oh, God," Karen whispers, as her and Jen start to make out, "this is wrong. This is so wrong."

    "Do you want to?" Jen whispers back.

    "Yes. I do."

    "Then that's all that matters."

    The two continue kissing, as Jen starts unbuttoning Karen's top. Once she gets it open, she reaches in, and feels up Karen's breasts. "Ehm..." Karen moans, and pulls off her shirt. In our first close-up, Jen leans in, and starts licking and sucking Karen's pink nipples. "Yeh..." Karen sighs, looking down, as Jen tugs on one nipple with her mouth, then releases it with a little 'pop'.

    Jen then gets on her knees on the floor, and starts to pull down Karen's bottoms. Once they're off, Jen looks at her sister's dripping ginger twat, and smiles, arching one eyebrow. She leans in, and, in another close-up, Jen starts licking Karen's moist, pink pussy. "Oh, God!" Karen moans, leaning back, then sighs, "Yesss..." Back in the close-up, Jen slides her tongue inside Karen's juicy slit, and moves it up and down, licking her sister's clit. "Oh...Oh, God!" Jen stops for a second, and inserts her middle finger in Karen's hole, then pulls it out, and licks her juices off it. She then inserts it again, but, this time, after pulling it out, slides it between Karen's cheeks. "Unnnh..." Karen groans, as Jen's middle finger penetrates her butt-hole. Jen then continues eating her pussy, as she fingers her ass. "Yes!" Karen cries out, starting to buck her hips, "Yes! Oh, God, yes!" Suddenly, Karen's back arches, her hips lock up, and she lets out a high-pitched(for her, anyway) whine, then finally her body relaxes. "Oh...fuck..."

    "I think you enjoyed that, sis," Jen smirks, standing up, and starting to unbutton her shirt. She pulls it open, exposing her breasts, and Karen sits up, leans forward, and starts squeezing Jen's tits, and sucking her nipples. In another close-up, Karen sucks on one of Jen's nipples, making it hard and wet, then holds it between her teeth, and gently bites it. "Oh, baby...My love for you is justified..." She then drops her pants, and Karen gets down on her knees. In yet another close-up, Karen buries her tongue in Jen's dripping cunt. "Yesss..." Jen hisses, one hand on Karen's head, the other cupping her breast. As Karen eats Jen out, we see from behind as she squeezes her shapely cheeks. "Oh, honey, why don't you go around back?" Karen moves around to the back, spreads Jen's cheeks, and, in one more close-up, begins to lick her quivering asshole. "Oh, God, I'm so wet, baby..." Jen takes her shirt off, then wraps it around the back of her leg, so one end is pressed against her pussy. She then pulls it back and forth, rubbing the cotton top on her cunt. "Oh, God! Oh, baby, I'm gonna cum!" Suddenly, Jen's hips jerk, and she lets out a loud moan.

    Jen then lowers to her knees, and Karen immediately shoves her tongue in her mouth.

    "So, big sister," Jen smiles, "think you might be okay with us being lovers?"

    "Why not?" Karen smiles back, "It seems to run in the family."

    Both laugh, then kiss, as the scene fades out.

  21. #21
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 21
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Jennifer Connelly
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Jennifer, sprawled out on her bed, asleep, in a sheer, loose fitting nightie, as the sun is coming up. As she lies there snoring, the TV in the room is on.

    Meanwhile, a young man, lying in bed, is awoken by the sound of the TV from the other room. Finally, he gets up, grumbling.

    We now see him approach a door, and knock on it. "Ma? Ma, turn your TV off." He sighs in annoyance, then opens the door, and sticks his head in. "Mom?" Seeing his mother asleep, he comes in, and turns the TV off. As soon as he does, Jennifer moans and shifts around in her sleep, and, surprised, he turns around. Suddenly, he finds himself staring at her, lying there, tits hanging out. After looking nervously at his mother's sleeping, scantily clad form, he looks side to side, as if someone else could be there, then reaches one hand out, and lowers one strap on her nightie, exposing her nipple. He again stares for a while, before reaching out, and, in our first close-up, he rubs around his mother's nipple, making it hard.

    Now breathing hard, the young man gets on his knees, and, in the close-up again, starts licking and sucking on the nipple. In her sleep, Jennifer moans. As he continues to suck her nipple, she moves her hand to her breast, and hits her son in the head, knocking him on his ass. At this, Jennifer wakes up, and sees her son getting up off the floor. "David?" she says, half-awake. She then looks down at her breast, and figures out what her son was doing. "David, were you...sucking my tit?"

    "Uh, no, I came in to tun the TV, and found you like that."

    "So, whose spit is this?"

    "Uh..." Finally, David covers his face. "Look, Ma, I'm not proud of what I just did. Can we just forget this happened?"

    "Listen, David," Jennifer sighs, "it's alright, you having that reaction," she points out his hard-on, which he's only just now noticing is highly visible through his boxers, "to seeing me with my tits hanging out. Sucking my nipple while I'm sleeping, that's a little rapey, son, but I don't blame you for wanting to."

    "What? But, you're my mom!"

    Jennifer smiles at this. "Son, I know I raised you more open-minded than that." She lowers the other strap, exposing the other breast. "If you want to fuck me, David," her expression changes to one more seductive, and she starts to feel herself up, "just ask nicely. That's all you have to do. So, son, do you want to fuck me?" David just gawks silently at his mother's behavior. "I'll take that as a yes." She then grabs his hard-on through his boxers, and pulls him closer, then she grabs the waistband, and pulls it down, causing his dick to pop out. "Oh, I'm going to enjoy this."

    She then leans in, and, in another close-up, starts sucking her son's cock. David moans, as his mother's lips slide up and down his hard shaft. After a couple minutes of this, she takes it out of her mouth and strokes it, while giving him the most aggressively slutty look imaginable. "Yeah," she whispers in a sultry voice, "you're enjoying this, aren't you? Watching me suck you off?" She then continues sucking him, more vigorously now, even deep-throating him.

    We then see her holding her tits around her son's cock, as he titty-fucks her. "Yeah, fuck 'em!" she moans loudly. She then once again jerks him off. "God, I love a man who gives my titties the attention they deserve." She wraps her tits around his cock again, and jerks him off with them, until he starts groaning, like he's going to cum. Slowly stroking him, she says, "I think it's time for you to return the favor."

    Now, Jennifer has taken the nightie off, along with her panties, and her son, now also naked, lies on his stomach between her thighs. In another close-up, David holds open his mother's hairy, sopping pussy, and licks up the copious juices from inside. Jennifer moans, as he inserts his first two fingers in her. "Oh, David," she moans, "you really love Mommy's pussy, don't you?" Back in the close-up, David finger-fucks Jennifer's cunt, while licking all around inside. "Oh, God! Oh, baby, you're making me so hot!"

    After a while, she rolls onto her side. "Mmm, lick my asshole, sweetie." In another close-up, David starts licking his mother's butt-hole, which is soaking wet from her pussy drooling its juices all over it. "Oh, David!" Jennifer moans, brow furrowing, "You have no idea how good that feels!" She then smiles, "Maybe I'll show you sometime." Back in the close-up, David inserts his middle finger in his mother's asshole, and she whimpers gratefully. "Oh, baby, you're wonderful!" He then continues eating her pussy, while he finger-fucks her ass. "Oh, God, David, I want your cock! Fuck me!"

    In yet another close-up, we see David rub his cock on his mother's pussy. Jennifer looks down at this, squeezing and fondling her big tits. She then leans her head back, grimaces, and moans out loud, as her son inserts his cock in her juicy cunt. Back in the close-up, we see David's cock sliding in and out of his mother's snatch, coming out completely soaked, as her pussy is practically gushing now. In a shot of her chest, Jennifer now digs her nails into her tits. David speeds up, and she lets them go, dropping her arms by her side, and they start to whip up and down. "Yyyyes!" Jennifer groans through her clenched teeth, her tits coming close to hitting her in the face. "OH!" she cries out, as her son's cock makes her cum.

    Jennifer is now on her hands and knees, as David now fucks her doggystyle. In a shot from the side, we see her tits swing back and forth like a pendulum. As he slows for a second to catch his breath, she looks back, and giving him a slutty smirk, growls, "God, your cock feels great, son!" In another close-up, David speeds up again, his pelvis making a slapping noise against her shapely ass.

    Jennifer then gets up on her knees, wraps her arm around her son's head, and whispers breathily to him, "God, David, I feel like I'm burning up!" Instinctively, David grabs her tits, and squeezes them roughly, while continuing to fuck her. Jennifer smiles, and gasps, "Fuck, I love you, son!" She then starts to chew his ear, then moans into it, "Is it alright if I call you my man, David? That's what you are, baby, my fucking man!"

    David is now lying on his back, as his mom hovers over him. "Hold it steady, baby" Jennifer whispers raspily, then lowers herself, and, in another close-up, we see Jennifer's asshole swallow her son's cock. "Oooh, God!" Jennifer groans hoarsely, as she starts to ride him, "Your cock feels sooo good in my ass, sweetie." She then starts to rub her hairy cunt, cupping her tongue. Back in the close-up, David's cock again comes out wet, as she rides it with her ass. Suddenly, David grabs Jennifer's sides, and starts to thrust up into her. "Oh, God! Fuck!" She rubs her cunt faster, as he fucks her asshole from below. Before long, her back arches, and she lets out a loud, grunting moan, as she again climaxes.

    We next see Jennifer lying across her bed, as David stands in front of her, hands on her hips. "C'mon," she growls, "pound my ass hard!" In one more close-up, we see his cock moving rapidly in and out of his mother's asshole, while she continues to diddle her twat. By this point, Jennifer's stomach, chest, and neck are shiny with sweat. "Oooooh!" Jennifer grimaces, as her son fucks her ass hard and fast, and her sweaty titties once again are in danger of whacking her in the face. "Oh, God, baby!" she whimpers pathetically, "This hurts, but I love it!" Finally, she throws her head back, and screams at the top of her lungs, as her pussy sprays all over her son.

    Jennifer now kneels beside her bed, and in front of David, who's standing up, as she deep throats his cock, intent on making him cum. By this point, it's full-on daylight out, as David starts to fuck his mother's throat. He starts groaning, and Jennifer leans back against the bed, her mouth wide open, as he starts jerking his cock over it. Finally, he groans again, and spurts, hitting his mother in the forehead, then he gets a better aim, and gets the rest almost completely in her mouth, except for some errant bits on her chin and cheeks. Once he stops, she gives his cock one last suck.

    Jennifer now smiles up at her son, stroking his spent dick. "So," she says, "about what I asked you earlier."

    "Huh?"

    "Can I call you my man?"

    "I..."

    "Any guy who treats me as good as you do deserves to be my man."

    "So, what do I call you?"

    "Whatever you want, baby." Her smile turns into a grin, as the scene fades out.

  22. #22
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 22
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Ff, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Rachel Weisz, Joey King
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on Rachel coming in the front door of her house. She puts her briefcase down, and lets out an exhausted sigh.

    "Hey, Mom!" Joey calls out from another room, "Rough day?"

    "Oh, you have no idea." Rachel takes off her suit jacket, and walks over to her favorite chair, which she then slumps down in.

    "Want a drink?"

    "Gin and Tonic?"

    "Coming up."

    "And no, you can't have one."

    "I wasn't gonna ask!"

    Moments later, Joey comes in, behind Rachel, and hands her the drink. "Oh, thank you, sweetie." Joey leans on the back of Rachel's chair. "So, how was school?"

    "Oh, nothing special."

    "Is your homework done?" Rachel cricks her neck as she says this.

    "Yup." Joey reaches down, and starts rubbing her mother's neck.

    "Ooh, thank you..." Rachel sighs, smiling. "Got a little kiss for me?"

    "Of course I do." Joey leans down, and her and Rachel share a long, sultry kiss.

    Once they stop, Rachel smiles at her daughter, and says, "I'm going to take a shower. Join me?"

    "Pff. Yeah!"

    It cuts to the bathroom, where the two disrobe, as the shower runs next to them. Rachel unbuttons her work shirt, Joey pulls her t-shirt off, Rachel takes off her skirt, Joey pulls down her jeans, and then both take off their bras, followed by their panties.

    The two are now standing under the showerhead, making out, as the hot water rains down on them, soaking their hair. Joey grabs her mother's breasts, and, in our first close-up, starts sucking on her hard, brown nipples, tugging on them with her lips, then letting them go.

    We now see a shot of a loofah, as some body wash is poured on it. The two then start rubbing it over each other; Rachel rubbing it over Joey's breasts and stomach, Joey rubbing it on Rachel's big, white ass, until both are completely soaped up. We then see Rachel standing behind Joey, squeezing her soapy tits, and kissing her neck. Joey then turns around, and they flick their tongues together, before kissing again.

    It now cuts to Joey and Rachel, both still wet from the shower, on Rachel's bed. Joey lies on her back, legs spread, and, in another close-up, Rachel spreads her daughter's pussy-lips with her fingers, and probes her pink, teenage cunt with her long tongue. "Oh! Ooh! Mmm..." Joey moans, brow furrowing, as her mom eats her pussy. Back in the close-up, Rachel inserts her first two fingers in Joey's twat, and fucks her a little, then pulls her fingers out, and licks her daughter's pussy-juices off them.

    Joey's now on her knees, head down, as Rachel spreads her cheeks, and, in another close-up, swirls her tongue around Joey's pink little asshole. "Oh, God! Oh, Mom, that feels so good!" Rachel presses her fingers on either side of Joey's butthole, and pulls, opening it a little, then sticks her tongue in. "Oooooh!"

    Rachel pauses, and smiles. "How do you want to be finished off? Fingers in arse and tongue in pussy, or tongue in arse and fingers in pussy?"

    "Oh, fingers in ass!" Joey whimpers, "Please!"

    Rachel turns Joey on her back again, then she puts her first two fingers in her mouth, wetting them, and then, in another close-up, pushes them deep inside her daughter's ass. Joey watches, propped up on her elbows, then falls back, eyes clenched. Back in the close-up, Rachel starts to finger-fuck Joey's ass, then buries her tongue in her juicy cunt. Before long, Joey lets out a high-pitched whine, back arching, as she cums.

    Now, Rachel is on her side, one leg in the air, as Joey lies on top of the other. In another close-up, Joey shoves her tongue in her mom's hairy twat. "Oh, Joey," Rachel moans, "you're the best little lover a mother could want..." In another close-up, this time from behind, Joey inserts her middle finger in Rachel's asshole. "Oh, baby girl!" Rachel cries out, jerking her hips, "Oh, yes!" Back in the previous close-up, Joey spreads her mother's pussy-lips, and flicks her tongue on her throbbing clit. Starting to shake, Rachel reaches under the pillow, pulls out a vibrating dildo, and tosses it to Joey. "Put that in me!" she moans hoarsely.

    Joey turns on the vibe, then, in another close-up, inserts it in her mother's snatch. "Ooh, fuck!" Rachel groans, digging her nails into her tit. Joey starts fucking Rachel's cunt faster, and even starts twisting the dildo a little. "Oh, sweetie, I'm almost there!"

    As her mother is close to orgasm, Joey suddenly pulls the dildo out. "You have another one of those?"

    "What?" Rachel gasps, then reaches over to her night table, opens the drawer, and pulls out a pen vibrator, which she then tosses that to Joey.

    "Oh, perfect!" Joey turns it on, then, in the close-up from behind, inserts it in Rachel's ass, and then puts the dildo back in her pussy.

    "Oh, fuck!" Rachel cries out, and starts furiously diddling her clit, as both holes are worked. Finally, her whole body spazzes out, and she screams, "OH, JOEY, YES!" as she cums hard.

    Joey pulls both vibes out, and Rachel rolls onto her back, sweaty and sucking air. Her daughter comes up, and they share another kiss.

    "Oh, Joey," Rachel sighs contentedly, "that was great."

    "You want me to make dinner?"

    "Oh, baby, you spoil me."

    Joey smiles, then her and her mom kiss again, as the scene fades out.

  23. #23
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 23
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, exh, inc, con
    Celebs: Julianne Moore
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Julianne sitting on her couch in a t-shirt and sweats, reading something. Suddenly, a chiming sound comes from under one of the cushions, and she looks in its direction. "What the..." She reaches under the cushion and pulls out a phone. "Oh," she says to herself, "Cal's girlfriend must have dropped this."

    She sees on the screen that there's a message from Cal. "Got something for ya, baby." Julianne arches one eyebrow, then clicks the link, and is immediately treated to an image of a big, hard cock.

    "Oh, my God!" she blurts out, and tosses the phone away. "Jesus, Cal! You're my baby boy! What the fuck?" The phone pings again, and, after a few seconds, she picks it up again.

    "Like what you see? That's for you, baby."

    Julianne stares at the message for a few more seconds, then re-clicks the picture. She stares at it for half a minute, starting to breathe hard. Julianne then looks side to side, like someone could be there, then texts back, "Nice!" She hits send, then sits there, nervously licking her lips, until another message arrives.

    "What do you wanna do with it?"

    Julianne bites her lip, then texts back, "I'd like to deep-throat it, baby."

    Soon after, she gets back, "I think I love you," with a grinning emoticon.

    Julianne stares at the screen for a bit, then texts, "Wanna see something?"

    "What?" she gets back, with a drooling smiley. Julianne puts down the phone, and then takes off her sweatpants, panties with them. She then picks up the phone, points the camera at her pussy, and takes a picture, then hits send. Almost immediately, she gets an emoji back with its jaw dropping.

    By now enjoying herself, Julianne texts, "What do you wanna do with it?"

    "I wanna bury my tongue in there."

    Again biting her lip, Julianne starts to play with her pussy with one hand, and, with the other, texts, "Go on..."

    "I wanna spread your pussy-lips, and eat you out."

    Julianne texts, "Like this?" then takes a picture of her pussy, spreading her lips with her fingers.

    Cal texts back a smiley biting its lip, accompanied by "Where are you?"

    Julianne again arches her eyebrow, this time more playfully, "I'm sitting on your couch."

    "What? Really?"

    "Your Mom's out getting groceries."

    "Get up here now!"

    "Better yet, why don't you come down here?" Julianne hits send, then takes off her t-shirt, followed by her bra, then lies down, just before Cal comes running down the stairs, naked, with a raging boner.

    "Charlie?"

    "Right here, baby," Julianne says, in a high voice, presumably impersonating Charlie.

    Cal leaps over the couch, and lands where he thinks his girlfriend is lying His face immediately goes white when realizes he's straddling his mom. "Mom! What...Where's Charlie?"

    Julianne holds up the phone. "Charlie dropped this in the couch cushions."

    "Oh, Jesus..." Cal makes an ill face, and starts to get off, but stops when his mother grabs his dick.

    "Hey, where are you going? Get up here!" Led by his mother's death-grip on his dick, Cal scoots forward. "Yes," Julianne whispers, "Bring that here." Once it's within reach, Julianne lifts her head up, and, starts to suck her son off.

    "Ohhh my Gooood..." Cal says, as, in our first close-up, we see Julianne's lips slide up and down his thick shaft.

    Julianne takes her son's cock out of her mouth, with a pop, then says, "Has Charlie done this?"

    "Uh, yeah."

    "Is she as good as me?"

    "No."

    "Well, maybe I can teach her." In another close-up, we see Julianne flick her tongue on the underside of Cal's dick, just under the head, before continuing to suck him off. When Cal starts to breathe choppily, she stops, then says, "What was it you wanted to do with my pussy?"

    We now see Julianne leaning back on the couch, legs spread. In another close-up, we see Cal's tongue slide around inside his mother's pink, ginger slit. "Oh, baby!" Julianne moans, squeezing her tits, her red nipples big and hard like pencil erasers. "Oh, Charlie is a lucky girl. You have eaten her pussy, right?"

    "No."

    "Why not?"

    "She thinks it's gross."

    "Well, maybe you should bring her back here, so I can set her right." Back in the close-up, Cal spreads his mother's lips, fingers her hole, and flicks his tongue on her clit. "Oh, yes!" Julianne grimaces, digging her nails into her tits. "Oh, God, Cal, give me that cock!"

    Cal gets up on one knee, and, in another close-up, inserts his cock in Julianne's cunt. Julianne moans, and her brow furrows, as her son's dick fills her up. "Wow, you're tight, Mom!" Cal groans.

    "Does that surprise you?"

    "Uh, can I be exempt from answering that?"

    Julianne laughs. "Okay." Cal grabs his mother's hips, and thrusts into her, causing her tits to jiggle up and down. "Oh, baby, your cock feels so good inside me..." Back in the close-up, Cal's cock slides quickly in and out of his mother's practically gushing cunt.

    We now see Julianne, bent over the couch's arm, one knee up on it, as her son fucks her doggy-style. In yet another close-up, we see his cock again move rapidly in and out of his mom's cunt. "Oh, yes! Oh, fuck! Fuck!" Julianne's face screws up, as Cal takes her from behind. Suddenly, Julianne's body jerks, and she cries out, as she cums.

    As she's catching her breath, Cal takes his cock out, then places his hands on her ass, and pushes down a little. "Hm, what are you doing, Cal?" In another close-up, we see Cal insert his index finger in Julianne's ass. "Oh! Oh..." Back in the close-up, he presses the head of his cock on his mother's asshole, then slowly pushes it in. "Ooohhh, fuck!" Julianne groans, as her son pushes his cock deeper in her ass. He then starts to slowly thrust in and out. "Yesss...Oh, God, Cal, I haven't had a cock in there in so long..." After a while, Cal starts to speed up, and Julianne grimaces even harder, as her son fucks her ass.

    Cal goes faster and faster, as Julianne's asshole loosens up, until she cries out shrilly, as his cock in her ass makes her cum, right before he pulls out, and spurts all over her back. "Oooh!" Julianne moans, as she feels her son's hot jism on her skin.

    We now see the two lying side by side on the couch. "So," Julianne says, "What do you think? Can you bring Charlie over for a threesome?"

    "Maybe. I'm sure you could talk her into it."

    Julianne laughs. "You're so cute, son." She gives her son a quick peck, as the scene fades out.

  24. #24
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 24
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, inc, con
    Celebs: Morena Baccarin, Camilla Belle
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on Camilla sitting at the kitchen table in her apartment, sipping coffee. There's a knock on the door, and she goes to answer it.

    "Hi!" Morena says gleefully, then glomps onto Camilla.

    "Oh, it's good to see again, sis." Camilla says, as the two hug. They stop, and she says, "How was your flight?"

    "Not bad. My seat was comfortable enough, so I pretty much slept through it. So, my baby sister is getting married!"

    "Yeah, he's at work right now. Says he can't wait to meet you."

    "So, you told him all the right stories about me, and..."

    "None of the wrong. Yeah, don't worry about that."

    "So, tell me," Morena smirks, and nudges her sister playfully, "Is he good in bed?"

    "Uh, yeah," Camilla's tone is slightly nervous as she says this, "He is."

    "Always important. So, you got your dress?"

    "Oh, yeah, it's in my closet."

    "Can I see you in it?"

    "Uh, well..."

    "Pleeeease!"

    "Okay, just...give me a minute."

    Camilla goes into her bedroom, and opens her closet. She then takes off her t-shirt, followed by her jeans, and finally reaches behind her back, unhooks her bra, and takes it off. Now, down to her panties, she reaches into the closet, pulls out the dress, and holds it against her body.

    Moments later, Camilla comes out in the dress. Morena immediately gasps.

    "Oh, my God, you look so beautiful!"

    "You think?"

    "God, I almost wish you weren't getting married."

    "Okay," Camilla points her finger at Morena, "see, that kind of thing is why I was nervous about having you come here."

    "I said almost."

    "Just because you choose your words wisely, doesn't mean I don't know what you mean."

    Morena sighs. "You're right. You've moved on, and I can accept that."

    "Thank you."

    "I just..."

    "What?"

    "Look, I know what I just said, but, can I...kiss you? Just one last time?"

    Camilla thinks for a second, then points again. "Just once."

    Morena steps forward, then leans in, and, in a shot of both their heads, kisses Camilla on the lips. She stops after several seconds, then bites her lip, and goes in again, this time with some tongue visible. Camilla attempts to push her away, but soon succumbs.

    After making out for a minute, Camilla places her arms on her big sister's shoulders. "Okay, letting you kiss me was a big mistake."

    Morena smiles back at her. "Yeah, sorry about that. Listen, if you're worried, I promise I won't try to get in the way of you and your man. All I want...All I came for...I just want to make love with you, one last time."

    Camilla again thinks for a moment, then, "Alright." She leans in, and her and Morena share a deep, sultry kiss.

    It then cuts to both of them, lying face to face on the bed, naked, kissing and rubbing their hands over each other. Camilla then rolls onto her back, and moans, as her sister kisses down her neck, then her chest. "Oh, God, Morena...I never realized how much I missed this until now." In our first close-up, Morena starts kissing, then licking Camilla's brown nipples, making them hard, and leaving them wet with saliva. She then sucks on them, making Camilla moan. Finally Morena takes one nipple between her teeth, and tugs on it, before letting go.

    Morena moves down, until she's at Camilla's hairy bush. "I see you kept this."

    "Yeah, he likes it."

    "Does he do this?" Morena tugs on Camilla's pubes with her teeth.

    "Yeah, I asked him to the first time we did it, now he does it every time."

    "Then I definitely don't feel bad for losing you to him." Camilla smiles at this, and Morena smiles back, then bows her head. In another close-up, Morena kisses her baby sister's inner thighs, then sticks her tongue out, and starts to lick the outside of her pussy.

    "Hoh..." Camilla exhales, and tilts her head back, brow furrowed. Back in the close-up, Morena slides her tongue inside Camilla's moist, brown slit, and moves it up and down, massaging her clit. "Oh, God!" Camilla moans, and starts to pinch and pull on her hard, pointy nipples. In the close-up again, Morena spreads Camilla's pussy lips, and starts licking up her juices from the pink interior. She then, with her free hand, starts fingering her sister's hole, and flicks her tongue over her clit. Camilla starts gasping and groaning, and bucking her hips, as she approaches climax. Finally, she arches her back, and lets out a loud, vocal gasp, as she cums. Once she relaxes, Morena comes up, kissing around her stomach.

    We next see Morena hovering over Camilla's face, leaning on her headboard, as, in another close-up, Camilla lodges her tongue inside her big sister's hairy, sopping pussy. "Oooh, yes!" Morena moans, grinding her cunt against Camilla's mouth. "Oh, God, you're still so good at that! You sure you shouldn't be marrying a woman?"

    "You wouldn't be saying that if you saw me suck cock."

    "Can I-"

    "No."

    Morena smiles. "Okay." Back in the close-up, Camilla spreads Morena's lips, and buries her tongue deeper inside. "Oh, baby sister, just like that." In another cut to the close-up, Camilla bites one of her sister's pussy-lips, and tugs on it, then continues eating her. "Huh! Hoh! Oh, God, I'm gonna cum!" Suddenly, Morena bites down on the headboard, and screams into it.

    We then see the two lying side by side, Camilla's arm around her sister's shoulders. "God," she says, "I forgot how great that was."

    "When does your fiance come home?"

    "Oh, shit!" Camilla sits up abruptly, "What time is it?" She then jumps off the bed. "Get dressed! And help me remake the bed!" Morena smirks and chuckles, then gets up, as the scene fades out.

  25. #25
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 25
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, anal, mas, first, inc, con
    Celebs: Lizzy Caplan, Isabelle Fuhrman
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on Isabelle, sitting on her bed with a boy, talking softly. She leans in, and they kiss.

    Meanwhile, Lizzy is in the shower, rinsing off. She turns the showerhead off, grabs a towel, and steps out.

    Back with Isabelle, she's kneeling in front of the boy, who's leaning back on the bed, propped up on his elbows, smiling at him, and rubbing the front of his pants with her hands. In our first close-up, she unzips his fly, and pulls out his cock, then begins sucking him off.

    We then see Lizzy come in, hair wet, towel wrapped around herself. She watches them with an arched eyebrow, until the boy happens to look in her direction. "Oh, shit!" The boy sits up, and puts his cock back in his pants, as Isabelle, wondering what's going on, looks and sees Lizzy.

    "Oh, God, Aunt Liz! Uh, this..."

    "God, we are so busted," the boy sighs, falling back down on the bed.

    "Izzy, were you just...giving your brother a blowjob?"

    "Um..." Isabelle hesitates, then, "Yeah. Yeah, I was."

    "That's what I thought."

    Isabelle's brother speaks, "Listen, I know Dad's your brother, but..."

    "You're about to ask me to keep this quiet, aren't you, Brian?"

    "Uh, yeah."

    "Look," Isabelle says, "if you don't tell Mom and Dad, I promise we will never do anything like this again."

    "Lemme ask you something. Have you two fucked, or was the blowjob it?"

    "Um," Brian says, "I've eaten her pussy, but beyond that, no, we've never done it."

    Lizzy makes a pondering look, then says, "Tell you what." She shuts the door behind her, then turns back to them. "Both of you take your clothes off." Lizzy then pulls the towel off her, and drops it on the floor. "The three of us are going to fuck." Brian and Isabelle look at her like deer in headlights. "Well?" Isabelle and Brian start taking their clothes off.

    We then see Lizzy and Isabelle kneeling in front of Brian, who is again propped up on his elbows. In another close-up, we see Lizzy's full lips slide up and down her nephew's rock-hard shaft, while her niece licks up and down the side of it, and sucks her brother's balls. "Oh, God, Aunt Liz," Brian moans.

    Lizzy then starts to stroke Brian's cock. "Okay, if I'm not going to tell your parents, I want complete honesty from both of you. Brian, did you ever think of your sister while you jerked off?"

    "Uhm, yeah."

    "What about you, Izzy? Ever think of you brother while you played with yourself?"

    "Uh, a couple times?"

    "Okay. Have either of you ever thought of me while you masturbated?"

    "I have," Brian says.

    "You have?" Isabelle responds.

    "What? Our aunt's hot!"

    Lizzy grins at this. "Thank you, Brian. Okay, one more question. Who wants to eat my pussy?"

    We now see Lizzy lying on the bed, looking down, as Brian eats her out. In another close-up, we see Brian spread his aunt's pussy-lips, and lick the pink inside. "Oh! God, yes! Fffuck!" Isabelle, meanwhile, is watching, and playing with her teenage twat. "Oh, God, Izzy! Is he this good when he eats you?"

    "Oh, yeah," Isabelle smiles.

    Lizzy bites her lip, as Brian buries his tongue deeper in her cunt. Isabelle then leans over, and, in another close-up, starts licking and sucking Lizzy's nipples. "Ooh, that's nice, baby." Lizzy then gets up on her elbows, and says, "Okay, I want the little girl to eat me now."

    We get another close-up, as Isabelle licks the outside of Lizzy's snatch, then slides her tongue inside. "Ooh, God," Lizzy groans, making a face like she's going to sneeze. Brian, meanwhile, watches and jerks his cock. "Hm, bring that over here, boy." Brian waddles up, and Lizzy leans her head forward and again sucks his cock. After sucking him for a bit, Lizzy takes it out, and gasps, "Fuck my throat." Brian compliantly grabs her head, and starts to fuck his aunt's face. We hear Lizzy gag, as her nephew's cock jabs the back of her throat. Back in the close-up, Isabelle takes Lizzy's clit between her front teeth, and bites down. "Oh, God!" Lizzy cries, spitting Brian's cock out, "Bite it!" Isabelle bites her aunt's clit harder, and Lizzy's body jerks, she clenches her teeth, and her face screws up.

    Lizzy sits up, and moans, "Okay, now I wanna see this little girl get fucked."

    In another close-up, we see Brian's cock rub against Isabelle's pussy. "Yeah..." Lizzy sighs, watching them, one hand holding her head up, the other behind her, fingering her pussy, "Put it in....Break that little girl's hymen..." Back in the close-up, we see Brian's cock enter his sister's pussy, and we hear Isabelle moan and whimper, as her brother's cock fill her up. As Brian starts thrusting, Lizzy scoots over, and starts sucking Isabelle's hard, pink nipples.

    "Oh, God!" Isabelle whines, throwing her head back, as her brother fucks her hard.

    Lizzy comes up and gives Isabelle a lusty tongue kiss, then turns to Brian, and says, authoritatively, "Make her cum!"

    "Oh, yeah! Oh! Mm!"

    "Yeah, you gonna cum, baby?" After a few more thrusts, Isabelle lets out a loud, high-pitched whine. "Yesss..." Lizzy says, smiling lasciviously, as her niece's orgasm dies down. "Okay, I have gotta experience that cock for myself."

    Lizzy's again on her back, as her nephew inserts his cock slowly into her cunt. In another close-up, we see Brian start to thrust into Lizzy's twat. Lizzy again clenches her teeth, and her titties bounce energetically, as Brian fucks her. "Oh, fuck, Brian, you've got a great cock!" Isabelle, who's again watching and playing with herself, crawls up, and licks Lizzy's clit, as she's being fucked. "Oh, little girl! Yes!" Brian pulls out, and shoves his cock in his sister's mouth, so she can taste her aunt's pussy-juice on it. "Ooh, fuck..." Lizzy groans, exhaling.

    We get another close-up, as Lizzy has her ass in the air, and Brian is rubbing his cock on her asshole. "Yeah," Lizzy growls, "Shove your cock in there." Hesitantly, Brian pushes his cock inside his aunt's ass. "Yeeeaaah!" she groans, as Brian slowly works his cock in. We then get yet another close-up, as we see Lizzy is eating Isabelle's pussy, tongue buried deep in her teenage cunt.

    "Ooh, yes..." Isabelle moans, tilting her head back. The shot alternates for a while between Lizzy's ass getting fucked, her eating Isabelle's pussy, and Isabelle's cum face. Finally, Brian starts groaning, pulls out, and cums all over his aunt's ass.

    "Oh, baby!" Lizzy smiles, turning her head back at Brian. "Now, put it back in." Brian puts his cock back in Lizzy's ass, and moans, as he moves it slowly in and out.

    Isabelle sits up, and scoots backward. "So, Aunt Liz, do we have your word, not to tell Mom and Dad?"

    Lizzy rests her chin on her hands. "I think, given what we just did, if I did tell them, I'd be in just as much trouble as you two, if not more."

    "So?" Brian says, catching his breath.

    "Don't worry, kids. This will be our little secret." Isabelle and Brian both sigh and laugh, and Lizzy grins, as the scene fades out.

  26. #26
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 26
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFF, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Kat Dennings, Helena Bonham Carter, Gemma Arterton
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these three actresses are not related.

    We fade in on the inside of a house, a shot of the front door. After a couple of seconds, Kat starts talking in a voiceover.

    "After a long battle with cancer, my Mom finally succumbed. Because she was British, that meant flying out there for the funeral. Fortunately, my Aunt Helena was there, so I could stay with her, along with my Cousin Gemma, who lived in England, but out of town." As her voiceover nears its end, we see figures appear through the glass in the door, before it opens, and Helena comes inside.

    "I just wish I could've been there for her, but, I suppose arranging everything today will have to do." Behind her, Kat and Gemma follow.

    "Yeah," Kat says, "it was a beautiful service, Aunt Helena."

    "Does anyone want tea?" Gemma asks.

    "Yes," Helena says, "that's a good idea, Gemma. Put a pot on, would you?"

    "Where's the tea pot?"

    "The good one is second cabinet from the left, middle shelf."

    "Okay, mum." Gemma walks off to the kitchen.

    "So, how are you doing, Katherine?"

    "Oh, I think I'm doing okay. I mean, seeing her in so much pain for so long, I'm happy she's finally at peace."

    "Yes. She would want us to take solace in that."

    "Listen, I'm going to change out of this dress. Where am I staying?"

    "Oh, that would be your mother's old room. I'll show you."

    Moments later, the two enter an old bedroom.

    "So, this is where Mom slept growing up?"

    "Yes. Our Mum and Dad kept it this way, after she left for college."

    Kat starts to blubber, and tear up, then sits on the bed.

    "Oh, Katherine, dear!" Helena sits next to her.

    "I'm sorry, just, seeing this place is bringing up all these...emotions."

    Helena takes her hand. "No need to apologize. You loved your mother very much, it's only natural."

    At this moment, Gemma is heard from downstairs. "Mum, where are the good cups?"

    "Gem, forget that for now. Come up here, and sit down with your cousin."

    Gemma audibly comes up the stairs, and enters. "Oh, Kat!" She sits down next to Kat, pushes her head onto her shoulder, and then puts her arm around her. "It's alright. Just let it out."

    Helena starts rubbing Kat's back. "You know Katherine, your mother and I, when we were younger, had a way of comforting each other, when one of us was upset. We never told anyone about it, at least she didn't; me and your cousin now share it between us, but I guess your mother never did with you."

    "We're really going to do this?" Gemma asks.

    "I believe your cousin deserves to be let in, Gem."

    "What are you two talking about?" Kat asks.

    "Well, when we were younger, and one of us was upset, your mother and I would comfort each other, by, well..."

    "What?"

    "Well..." Helena leans in, and gives Kat a long, sultry kiss. Once she stops, Kat gives her a surprised look.

    "You...and my Mom..."

    "Yes...it was...our little secret."

    "So, wait, you're saying that you and Gemma...your own daughter?"

    "Yeah," Gemma says, rubbing Kat's shoulder, "We do that."

    "I'm...not sure I should..."

    "Oh, trust us, Katherine," Helena says, starting to feel up Kat's body, "You will feel so much better."

    Helena and Gemma lean back on the bed, pulling Kat down with her. In a shot from above, Kat and her aunt continue to kiss, as her cousin kisses her neck, and starts to grope her breasts from behind. Helena reaches behind Kat's back, and unzips her dress, and Gemma pulls it down, exposing her tits.

    "Oh, Katherine," Helena says, "you have your mother's breasts." She then, in our first close-up, starts licking and sucking on Kat's pink nipples, making them hard and pointy, and leaving them wet. Kat turns her head toward Gemma, and the two tongue kiss, as Gemma reaches up under Kat's dress, and into her panties.

    We then see the three of them naked, Kat lying on her back, as, in another close-up, Helena eats her niece's pussy; licking the outside, then sliding her tongue inside her juicy slit. "Oooh..." Kat moans. Gemma, meanwhile, squeezes and sucks Kat's big tits. Back in the close-up, Helena slides her index finger into Kat's hole, while she licks her clit. "Oh!...Oh!...Ooh!..." Helena then takes her finger out, sucks her niece's juices off it, then slides it between her cheeks. "Oh! Mm!" Helena buries her tongue inside Kat's pussy, while she fingers her butthole. Finally, Kat starts to buck her hips, and lets out a high-pitched whine, as she cums.

    Now, Kat is eating her aunt's hairy cunt. "Oh, yes..." In another close-up, Kat spreads Helena's lips, and licks up her pussy-juices from inside. Meanwhile, behind her, Gemma has her face buried between her cousin's voluptuous ass-cheeks. In yet another close-up, Gemma's tongue caresses Kat's pink asshole. While she does this, Gemma also fingers Kat's pussy, which is audibly wet. Helena squeezes her tits, and starts to writhe around on the sheets, as she feels the orgasm draw near. Back in the first close-up, Kat now flicks her tongue on her aunt's clit. "Oh, fuck!" Helena groans, tossing her head back.

    Gemma is now on her back, propped up on her elbows, and her mother reclines next to her, the two tongue-kissing lustily, as, in one more close-up, Kat eats out Gemma's dripping wet cunt, while fingering her asshole with her first two fingers. Gemma suddenly breaks the kiss, and moans, "Oh! Oh, Mum! Oh, I am so glad Cousin Kat is here!" Back in the close-up, Kat now has her tongue buried deep in Gemma's ass, while she vigorously rubs her clit with her thumb. Finally, Gemma starts to spaz out, as the orgasm hits her. "Yes! Yes! Ooo-oooh!"

    It then cuts to the three of them, lying side by side, staring at the ceiling. "You know what?" Kat says, "I'm kind of okay with what we just did. It was...actually kind of beautiful."

    "Yes," Helena says, "it was always beautiful with your mother." Helena blubs a little. "I miss her so much."

    There's a momentary silence, then Gemma says, "Do we still want that tea?"

    Kat and Helena both laugh, and Gemma quickly joins them, as the scene fades out.

  27. #27
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 27
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Natalie Portman
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Natalie, walking through the house in a terry bathrobe. "Cole? I'm ready for my bath."

    "Okay, Mom," Cole can be heard, from another room.

    Moments later, Natalie sits in a hot, soapy bath, as Cole, her son, scrubs her back. "Oh, right there, Cole. Now down." Natalie then lays back, her wet, soapy breasts clearly visible. "Mmm," she smiles, and closes her eyes, "rub my shoulders." Cole rubs his mother's shoulders, causing her to moan contentedly. As he does so, he finds himself looking at her tits. Soon, one hand moves down, and squeezes Natalie's breast. Natalie instantly opens her eyes, and chuckles, a little shocked, "Cole!" She then smiles again, and, in a more seductive tone, says, "You naughty boy. Didn't you get enough of my boobs when you were a baby?" She again closes her eyes, and sighs, "Touch the other one." Cole starts squeezing and fondling both of his mother's wet, soapy tits, and she moans even more vocally than before.

    After a while, Natalie re-opens her eyes, and turns her head towards the front of Cole's pants. "Cole, is that a hard-on?" Natalie turns around, onto her knees, splashing a bit as she does so. "Bring that here." Cole leans closer, and Natalie pulls down her son's zipper, while smiling up at him. She then reaches in, and pulls out his big, hard cock. "Oh, that is beautiful, Cole." In our first close-up, we see Natalie's lips slide up and down her son's thick shaft. Cole starts to moan, and Natalie looks up at him, stroking his cock. "Yeah, that feels good, doesn't it? That's why you started groping me, isn't it? You knew no woman could make you feel as good as me..." Natalie continues sucking her son off, even deep-throating his cock, until he starts groaning. "Okay, boy. Let's see if you can please me as well."

    Natalie now sits on the edge of the tub, as Cole, now naked, sits in his mother's bath-water. In another close-up, we see Cole slide his tongue inside his mother's twat, still wet and steaming from the bath. "Oooh, yes..." Natalie moans, brow furrowing, as her son eats her out. She looks down at him, lips pursed tightly, as his tongue probes her cunt deeper. "Mmmmmm..." she whines through her lips, then tosses her head back, and moans, "Uh!" Natalie then braces herself on the rim of the tub, as, back in the close-up, her son spreads her pussy-lips, and fingers her hole, while flicking his tongue on her clit. "Oh, yes..." Natalie moans softly, then gets slightly more vocal, "yes...yes...yes! Ooh, yes!" Suddenly, her face screws up, she grabs her son's head, her hips jerk, and she cries out, "YES!" as she cums.

    Catching her breath, Natalie places her index finger under her son's chin, prompting him to stand up. "God," she moans salaciously, rubbing her hands on her son's chest, "you're so fucking sexy, Cole." She then wraps one hand around his wet, soapy dick. "Fuck me." Cole grabs his mother's shoulders, and, in another close-up, we see his cock penetrate her tight, wet cunt. "Ooh, yes!" Natalie moans, forehead creasing, as her son's cock goes deeper inside her. "Oh, God!" she whimpers, her voice going up a couple of octaves, "You're so hard, baby!" Back in the close-up, we see Cole's cock slide in and out of his mother's snatch, her lips dragging a little as he pulls out. Cole starts to thrust harder into Natalie, pulling out at the same speed, but going back in fast. "Oh, my God!" Natalie's lips screw up, and she bears her teeth. "Oh, God, you're gonna make me cum again, baby!" Cole goes faster, Natalie's tits bouncing with every thrust, until Natalie snaps her head back, and cries out, "AAH!" her voice cracking.

    Breathing hard, Natalie presses her forehead against Cole's, and murmurs, "Haven't you cum yet?"

    "No, Mom."

    "I know how to make you cum."

    We now see Natalie back in the water, on her knees, hands on the edge of the tub. "Put it in, Cole." In another close-up, we see Cole's cock push its way into Natalie's asshole. "NNNNGH!" Natalie groans, clenching her teeth, as her son's cock goes deeper into her ass. "Oh, fuck!" she whimpers, as Cole starts slowly thrusting in and out. "Oh, my God..." Natalie whines, looking and sounding like she's going to cry, "You are such a good son, Cole! Ooh, you're gonna make me cum again!" Back in the close-up, Cole's cock goes all the way into Natalie's asshole, up to his balls, then pulls out slowly, wet from her ass juices. As he keeps fucking her, Natalie's face screws up, and she starts shaking, then she bows her head, and lets out a harsh, almost pained groan.

    Natalie is again sitting on the edge of the tub, face to face with her son. "I wanna see your face when you cum, Cole," she whispers to him, "I wanna hear you moan, and feel it inside me." In one more close-up, we again see Cole's cock thrusting in and out of Natalie's pussy.

    "Oh!" Cole grimaces, and starts grunting.

    "Yes! Cum for me, baby!"

    "Unh! Ah!"

    "Yesss..." Natalie tilts her head back, moaning hoarsely. Back in the close-up, Cole pulls out, and we see his white jism ooze out of his mother's cunt. "Hmmm..." Natalie sighs, then throws her head back again, smiling and chuckling, "God! I can't believe I just did that! I fucking committed incest with my own son!" She then looks back down at him. "And I can't believe..." she whispers again, and gives Cole a sultry, lusty kiss, "how hot it was..." She again kisses him, this time longer, and with some tongue visible. She stops, again smiles at him, and moans, "Uhm...think you've got another one in you, Cole?"

    "I think I might."

    "Good. Let's go to my room. I want you to fuck me on my bed."

    "Okay, Mom!"

    "Oh, I love you, baby." Cole picks up Natalie, and carries her off-camera, laughing, as the scene fades out.

  28. #28
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 28
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFF, oral, anal, mas, exh, inc, con
    Celebs: Cate Blanchett, Emily Browning, Mia Wasikowska
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person is going to ask, these three actresses are not related.

    We fade in on an establishing shot of a resort. It then cuts to a relatively busy pool, where, in one corner, Cate sits, arms up on the edge. We see that she's watching Emily and Mia, who are splashing around, laughing, and generally having a good time. Cate discreetly looks around, then looks down, smirking cheekily, then looks back up. She lowers one arm into the pool, and we see an underwater shot, as Cate moves aside the crotch of her bathing suit, and starts fingering her pussy. Her other hand, she places over her heart, as she watches them and masturbates. Her brow furrows a little, and her breathing speeds up, then she stops, and calls to them.

    "Girls!" Emily and Mia look in her direction. "Let's go back to the room."

    Moments later, the three stand in the elevator.

    "So, what's up, Mum?" Emily says, toweling off her hair, "We going out?"

    "Maybe later," Cate says, "Right now, I'm just extremely randy."

    "Oh, I see," Mia smirks knowingly, "You wanna go back for a shag!"

    "You girls know me too well."

    "Our Mum," Emily giggles, "sex drive of a bloody bonobo!"

    "Oh, you have no idea! I was starting to wank in the pool!"

    "What," Mia chuckles, "in front of everybody?"

    "Well, I don't think anyone saw me, but, yes."

    Mia busts out laughing, and the others join her. Once she stops, Mia says, "Oh, my God, Mum, you just gave me a brilliant fucking idea!" Before the others can stop her, she hits the stop button on the elevator.

    "Oh, my God, Mia!" Emily chuckles, "Turn it back on, before we get in trouble!"

    "Actually, Em," Cate says, "your sister's right, that is brilliant." Cate takes off her wet top, and tosses it on the floor.

    "Mum, there's a security camera!"

    "Even better!" Mia says, taking her top off, and tossing it on top of her mother's.

    Emily chuckles, then takes her top off, saying under her breath, "Oh, my God, we are so getting thrown out of here!" She throws it on the pile. The three then take off their bottoms, and throw them on top.

    Mia kneels in front of her mother, who leans back against the wall, and, in our first close-up, slides her tongue into her mother's juicy, ginger slit. "Mmm..." Cate tilts her head back, bites her lip, and moans through her teeth.

    Emily, meanwhile, stands on the opposite end, watching them, and fingering herself. "Do you think the people watching us know we're related?"

    "Somebody does," Cate moans, "Come, Em, suck my titties." Emily comes over, and, in another close-up, squeezes her mom's tits, and sucks on her nipples, still hard and pointy from the pool. It cuts back to Mia, who is now two-fingering Cate's snatch, while her tongue probes inside her labia, massaging her clit. "Oh, fuck!" Cate groans, starting to squirm on the spot. "Em, put your fingers in my arse!" We see a shot of Cate's ass, as her daughter slides her fingers between her cheeks. "Unh!" Cate grunts, "Oh, God, I'm almost there!" Cate grips the railings, and moans out loud, "OUHHH!"

    Mia comes up, and Cate kisses them both, even sucking Mia's tongue to taste her own juices. "Em," Cate then sighs, "lick your sister's pussy."

    Mia is now sitting on the floor of the elevator, legs spread, while Emily has her head down between them, and her ass in the air. In another close-up, we see Emily's tongue probing Mia's moist quim. "Ohh..." Mia moans, tilting her head back, and clutching her sister's wet hair.

    Meanwhile, Cate kneels behind her daughter, squeezing her cheeks. "Boy, Em, you really did get my arse." In another close-up, Cate spreads Emily's cheeks, and starts licking her wet asshole. As her mother rims her, Emily moans into her sister's pussy.

    Back in the close-up of Mia's pussy, Emily starts to finger-fuck her, while sucking on her clit, and then back at her ass, Cate inserts her first two fingers in her daughter's asshole, and fucks her with them. She then pulls them out, sucks them, and pushes them back in again. As she does this, Cate again starts masturbating. Finally, she reaches up, and starts the elevator again.

    "Mum," Mia says, "what are you doing?"

    "I need our toys!"

    It cuts to their room, where Mia lies on the bed, wearing a strap-on, with a big, black dildo on it. In another close-up, Cate lowers herself, and her asshole swallows the toy. "Uhm!" she groans hoarsely, then leans back, bracing herself on the headboard with her hands. Next, Emily, also wearing a strap-on, pushes her dildo into her mother's pussy. "Ohhh, fuck!" Cate moans and grimaces, as her daughters thrust into her holes. "Ohfuck! Fuck, you girls are gonna make me cum already!" After a minute or so of them DPing her, Cate lets out a high-pitched shriek, and then starts shaking, as they continue to fuck her.

    We now see Emily on her back, as, in another close-up, Cate, now wearing her strap-on, fucks her tight, wet pussy. Meanwhile, Mia kneels next to her head, and, in yet another close-up, Emily is deep-throating her sister's dildo. "Yeah," Mia whispers, "suck that big, black cock!" Cate speeds up, and Emily screams into Mia's dildo.

    Now, the three are all on their sides, in a bobsled position, with Cate in back, Emily in the middle, and Mia in front. In one more close-up, we see Cate is fucking Emily's ass, while Emily fucks Mia's ass. Cutting back to their faces, Emily looks like she's crying, and is letting out little screams with every one of her mother's thrusts, while Mia looks more like she's enjoying it, even groaning under her breath, "Yeah, fuck that arse!" It alternates between this, and back to the close-up of their asses. Finally, Emily and Mia both cry out at the same time, as they both cum simultaneously.

    The three now lie together, arms and legs entwined, tongue-kissing each-other. Sighing, Cate says, "Okay, now I'm hungry."

    "We going out now?" Emily gasps.

    "Yeah, get your clothes on." She kisses her daughters again, as the scene fades out.

  29. #29
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 29
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: fM, oral, anal, first, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Brighton Sharbino
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Brighton sitting on her bed, moping. Her Dad comes in behind her.

    "Something got you down, sweetie?"

    "Yeah. I just...really miss mom."

    Her Dad sits down next to her. "Yeah, I know how you feel, honey. I don't think a day goes by that I don't think of her. You know what, though?" he says, putting his arm around her.

    "What, Daddy?" Brighton smiles, as her Dad pulls her closer to him.

    "I still have you to remind me of her. In fact, I swear you look more and more like her every day."

    "Thank you, Daddy."

    Her father leans over and kisses her cheek. We then see him start to rub his hand up and down her arm. His hand moves up, to her head, which he gently turns toward him.

    "Uh, Daddy?" Brighton looks slightly confused, as her father looks back at her. He then leans in, and kisses her on the lips. "Daddy, what are you doing?"

    "Oh, sweetie. You're getting so pretty." He kisses her again, this time longer.

    As he kisses her, the father moves his hand down, and slides it into the front of Brighton's jeans. "Daddy," she moans, "no, we shouldn't." We get a shot of her lap, as her father diddles her inside her pants. "Uhm..." Brighton's brow furrows. We then see his lap, as, with his other hand, he undoes his jeans, then pulls out his hard cock. "Daddy, please..."

    "C'mon, honey. Return the favor." Hesitantly, Brighton reaches her hand out, and wraps it around her father's cock. "Oh, sweetie..." he moans, as, in our first close-up, his daughter slowly strokes his dick. After a minute or so, he says, "Hey, sweetie, do you know how to give a blowjob?"

    "Daddy, I don't..."

    "C'mon, let me show you." He takes his hand out of her pants, and places it on the back of her head, then pushes it down, toward his cock. Brighton keeps her mouth tightly shut, as her father tries to force his cock in. "Open up, sweetie." He pinches her nose, forcing her to open her mouth, and he pushes it onto his dick. In another close-up, we see her mouth going up and down on her father's cock. "Yes...suck it, honey..."

    Some minutes later, Brighton lies naked on the bed, as her father, also naked, kneels in front of her. "Oh, honey, you look so hot..." We see a shot of her chest, as he cups and squeezes her little boobies. He then pulls his hands away, and gets down on his stomach, then we see, in another close-up, as he starts eating his daughter's pussy.

    "Oh...Ooh..." Brighton squeaks and whimpers, as her father eats her out. Back in the close-up, we see him insert his index finger in her pussy, as he licks her little clitty. "Oh, Daddy..." Brighton starts to writhe and squirm, as she feels the orgasm get closer. Suddenly, her body stiffens, and she lets out a high-pitched whine.

    The father gets up on his knees, and, in another close-up, he rubs the head of his cock up and down on her pussy. "Daddy, wait...I've never done this before..."

    "Of course not, sweetie. You're a good girl." Back in the close-up, his cock pushes into his daughter's cunt.

    "Unh!" she grunts, with some amount of pain, as her father's cock breaks her hymen. Back in the close-up, we see his cock move slowly in and out of her tight, little twat. "Ah! Uh! Mm!" At some point, he leans down, and kisses her again, as he starts thrusting faster. This time, she seems a little more willing, and kisses him back. Again cutting back to the close-up, we see his cock moving in and out of his daughter's pussy a little faster. "Daddy!" she squeals, "I'm gonna cum!"

    "Yeah," he groans, "cum for me, sweetie." Suddenly, she arches her back, and she lets out a shrill scream.

    We now see her on her stomach, as her father kneels behind her. In yet another close-up, we see him rub his cock up and down her little buttcrack, especially against her tiny, pink butt-hole. Finally, he centers his cock, and pushes it into Brighton's ass. "Aaaah!" she groans, face contorting, as she feels her father's big, hard cock stretching out her tight, fourteen year-old butt. "Daddy, it hurts!"

    "Play with your pussy, it won't hurt as bad."

    Brighton reaches one hand under her, and, back in the close-up, starts rubbing and fingering her twat, as her father slowly moves his cock in and out of her ass. "Mmf..." she moans, biting her lip. Before long, he starts to groan.

    It cuts, and now she's once more on her back, as her father again fucks her pussy, this time faster and harder. "Oh!" Brighton screams, as her father pounds her little snatch, "Ah! Daddy!!!" He again starts groaning, and pulls out, just in time to cover his daughter's sweaty young body in jism, from twat to neck, and even a little landing on her face. Once he stops, the father puts his cock back in Brighton's pussy, giving her one or two more thrusts, before pulling back out.

    He then leans back down, and gives her another kiss. "Was that okay, sweetie?"

    "Um, yeah. Maybe not do me in the butt next time."

    "Okay, honey. How about I wait till you're a little bigger before I try it again?"

    "Okay."

    The father smiles. "I love you, sweetie."

    "I love you, too, Daddy." He again kisses her, as the scene fades out.

  30. #30
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 30
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, drugs, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Alexandra Daddario
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Alexandra sitting on a couch at night, wearing a tight wife-beater and short shorts. She's holding a glass hash-pipe in one hand and a BIC lighter in the other, the air is thick with smoke, and she's laughing her ass off. We then see what she's laughing at; on the TV is The Happening.

    The door next to the couch opens, and a younger guy, in a white t-shirt and boxers, pops his head in. "What are you watching?"

    "Hey, Matt..." she smiles at him, "Bro...I'm watching The Happening."

    Matt comes in the room, and quietly closes the door behind him. "Well, that explains the laughter."

    She holds out the pipe at him. "Wanna join me?"

    "What is this, half over?"

    "Yeah, but after, I've got The Wicker Man."

    "Which version?"

    "Guess."

    "Fuck it," he says, sitting down next to her, "I ain't sleepin'."

    "Here." Alex hands him the pipe. "You got some catchin' up to do." Matt holds the pipe up to his lips, and Alex flicks her BIC over it. "Suck on that..." she says in a low groan.

    Matt sucks deeply, and immediately starts coughing. "Man, where'd you get this shit?"

    "I know a guy."

    "Is his name another word for boner?"

    "I'm not tellin'..." Matt puts the pipe to his lips again, and Alex lights it.

    Some time later, we get another shot of the TV, where we see Nick Cage running around in a bear costume. The two are, of course, laughing their asses off.

    During a lull in their hysterics, Matt looks at Alex's boobs in her wife-beater. "Man," he slurs, "you got big tits."

    Alex immediately laughs. "So, you noticed!"

    "You know that scene you did with the guy you may or may not have gotten that pot from?"

    "Um, yeah?"

    "I jerked off to that once."

    "Okay!" Alex again laughs. "That's way more than I wanted to know!"

    "Is it alright if I touch them?"

    "What?" She sounds like she's not sure she heard him correctly.

    "Just, let me..." Matt reaches out, and grabs his sister's tits through her shirt.

    "Hey!" Alex slaps her brother's wrist ineffectually. In a shot of Alex's tits, we see Matt squeeze and grope them, then, in our first close-up, he pinches her nipples. "Oh...Hm..." Alex moans. Back in the close-up, Matt leans down, and licks and sucks his sister's nipples through the wife-beater. After a minute or so of this, Alex whispers, "Matt..." Matt stops, and looks at her, face to face, then both lean toward each other, and kiss.

    The two make out for a couple of minutes, then Alex pulls up her shirt, exposing her breasts, and Matt again sucks them, this time bare. We also get a shot of Alex's shorts, as Matt reaches one hand in, and starts rubbing her pussy. "Mmm..." Alex closes her eyes and bites her lip. We then see her hand wander over to Matt's boxers, where it pulls out his hard cock, and starts to stroke it.

    It cuts, and now Alex has the hot-pants off, and her brother is kneeling on the floor in front of her. In another close-up, we see Matt lick the outside of his sister's pussy, while fingering her hole. "Uhm...yes..." Alex whispers, squeezing her big tits hard, and again biting her lip. Back in the close-up, we see Matt spread Alex's pussy-lips, and lick all around her clit. "Oh, fuck, Matt, you have no idea how good that feels. I mean, I haven't masturbated in, like, a week, and your tongue feels sooo good right now." Matt starts to flick his tongue on his sister's clit, and she responds by jerking her hips. "Oh, fuck, just like that!" Matt two-finger-fucks Alex's pussy, while licking her clit vigorously, until, finally, she arches her back, and moans out loud, grimacing, and digging her nails into her tits.

    Now, Alex has the wife-beater completely off, and is kneeling in front of her brother, naked, as he sits in her place, stroking his cock. Alex ties her hair up, then takes Matt's cock from him, and, in another close-up, begins to suck him off. We see her lips sliding up and down his hard shaft, dragging a little as she pulls out. "Oh, fuck, sis. If you knew how many times I fantasized about you sucking my cock while I watched you." Alex brings her mouth down on her brother's cock, until her lips are on his balls, and we hear her gag a little. "Oh, fuck, Alex!" She pulls back, and goes back down a couple of times, then takes Matt's cock out of her mouth, and wipes off her mouth.

    Alex then wraps her tits around her brother's dick, and slowly jerks him off with them. "Yeah...Did you fantasize about this, too, bro?"

    "Of course, I did." We get a shot of Alex's tits moving up and down, the tip of Matt's cock peeking out from between them as she moves down.

    "God, I can't believe how good this feels. I think that stuff made me this horny."

    Now, Alex is straddling Matt's lap, as she lowers herself onto his cock. "Aaahhh, yeaaahhh..." she moans, as, in a shot from behind, we see her pussy going up and down on her brother's cock. In front, Matt is squeezing his sister's tits, and again sucking her nipples. "God, Matt, your cock is so fucking hard." She then smirks at him. "Is it because you're fucking your sister, like you always wanted to?" Matt doesn't respond, just keeps sucking his sister's titties.

    Alex is now lying back, in the middle of the couch, and her brother is kneeling between her thighs. In another close-up, we see Matt's cock slide in and out of Alex's pink, sopping wet cunt. "Oooh, fuck! God, Matt, this is so fucking hot!" Alex's tits bounce as her brother thrusts into her. "Oh, God!" Alex again grimaces, and bucks her hips, as Matt's cock gets her close to cumming. She bucks harder and harder, as she feels the orgasm draw near. Finally, she slaps her hands over her mouth, and lets out a shrill, muffled scream through them.

    Once she stops, Matt chuckles. "Don't wanna wake Mom and Dad, huh?"

    "Fuck no! Can you imagine if they walked in on this shit?"

    Matt smiles, then says, "Turn over."

    Now, Alex is bent over the couch, as, in one more close-up, Matt slides the tip of his cock up and down his sister's butt-crack.

    "Holy shit, Matt. I can't believe I'm really letting you do this."

    "Have you ever done this before?"

    "No!"

    "Well," back in the close-up, he pushes his cock into her ass, then he grunts, "you have now."

    "Oooh, fuck!" Alex groans, and clenches her teeth, as Matt slowly fucks her ass. "I must be crazy..." she mutters under her breath, "Not only am I fucking my brother, I'm letting him fuck me in the ass..." Again back in the close-up, Matt starts to move a little faster, and Alex's groans get louder and throatier. He speeds up again, and Alex whimpers, "Ow," on every thrust. After a while, Matt starts to groan. "Matt...cum on my tits..."

    Alex now kneels in front of Matt, as he jerks his cock over her. "Yeah, give it to me..." Finally, Matt again starts groaning, and cums all over Alex's titties, even getting some on her neck and chest. Once he stops, Alex moans contentedly, and rubs her brother's jism into her tits.

    "Holy shit," Matt sighs, "that was awesome."

    "Well," Alex smiles, "You wanna do this every week?"

    "What, you mean get high, watch some bad movies, and end up fucking?"

    "Yeah."

    "Can't we just skip all that, and fuck?" Alex smiles, and both laugh. She then grabs Matt's dick, and gives his head one last suck, as the scene fades out.

  31. #31
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 31
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Vera Farmiga
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Vera sitting at her computer late at night, reading something on the screen. She's wearing only a t-shirt and panties.

    She starts narrating: "A few months ago, I stumbled on a site where people post erotic stories involving, well, incest. As I read some of the stories, I discovered I had a major fetish for that particular subject. Especially the mother/son stories." Vera leans back in her chair, then, in our first close-up, pulls her panties aside, and starts playing with her hairy pussy, as she reads what's on the screen. Her other hand drifts upward, and she lifts her shirt, exposing her breasts, then starts squeezing one, as she continues to masturbate.

    We then see her, in the morning, walking into a teenage boy's room, wearing a robe, and holding a cup of coffee. She knocks on the door frame. "C'mon, Mark, time to get up." Mark groans, and starts to get out of bed.

    "This started to become problematic before long. As you've just seen, I have a son, and, ever since I discovered I have this kink, I've started looking at my son differently, in a way I know I shouldn't."

    Vera sits at the kitchen table, and watches as her son groggily staggers through, in only his boxers.

    We then see Vera sleeping restlessly in her bed. As she tosses and turns, we see flashes of sexual imagery; cocks being sucked, pussies being fucked, etc. "After a while, my son started to take over my dreams. Eventually, even during the day, I would think of fucking him."

    Vera is walking through the hallway, as her son comes the other way, in only a towel, having just come out of the shower. As he passes, she turns to watch him walk away.

    Vera is now in the laundry room, Mark helping her fold clothes. "It got to the point I was actually seriously thinking about what would happen if I tried seducing him. My son! One day, we were in the basement, folding laundry, when, well..." They finish, and Vera turns and leans back against the washing machine. "Thank you so much for helping me, Mark."

    "Hey, no problem, Mom." Mark does the same, leaning against the dryer. "You know I don't mind helping you."

    Vera smiles and chuckles. "You are such a wonderful son, Mark. I am so lucky to have you."

    "Well, I'm lucky to have you as my Mom." Mark smiles as he says this.

    Vera again narrates, "There was something in his smile that made my heart start racing. As wrong as I knew it was, something inside me said, 'Now, Vera! Go for it!'" Vera puts one hand on her son's cheek, leans in, and gives him an open-mouthed kiss.

    After a few seconds, Mark pulls away. "Mom, w-what are you doing?"

    "Mark," Vera places her hands on her son's chest, and asks, breathily, "I want you to be honest with me. Have you ever thought about fucking me?"

    "What? No! You're my Mom!"

    "Forget I'm your Mom, just for a minute. I am aching to fuck you, Mark. Do you want me to?"

    "Mom..."

    Vera again narrates, "As he searched for the right words, I could feel my son's heart was going as fast as mine, and, though I couldn't see it, I sensed some of that blood was going to his cock." Vera leans in, and gives her son another, more tongue-laden kiss, and this time, he doesn't resist. We then see Vera reach down and start rubbing the front of Mark's pants, which are clearly starting to bulge.

    Vera then grabs the bottom of Mark's shirt, and pulls it off him, then starts kissing down his chest. "Oh, God, Mark's body was driving my crazy, and I could tell he wanted me!" Vera sighs, as her son leans down and kisses her neck. She then lowers to her knees, and starts undoing his belt, then pulls down his zipper with her teeth. Vera then reaches in, and pulls out Mark's cock, and, in our first close-up, begins to suck him off. We see her full lips slide up and down her son's shaft, as she continues, "My insides felt like they were on fire, as I felt my son's hard, throbbing cock between my lips, and tasted his pre-cum on my tongue. I could tell just how badly he wanted me, because it was just flowing out of him."

    Vera pulls Mark's cock out of her mouth, and gasps, "Oh, God, Mark, I'm so hot!" She then pulls off her t-shirt, and, looking up at him, unhooks her bra, then takes it off.

    She now sits on the washing machine, naked, leaning back on the console, and watching her son's head bob between her legs. In another close-up, we see Mark lick and finger his mother's hairy, sopping wet cunt. "Mark's tongue felt so good. My son clearly either had experience, or just loved eating my pussy." Vera tilts her head back, and moans, "Oh, Mark...You're making me sooo wet..."

    Mark is standing up again, and, in yet another close-up, we see his cock going in and out of Vera's twat. Vera bites her lip, her brow furrows, and her tits, with their hard, pointy nipples, bounce as her son fucks her. "This was so fucked up, but amazing. My son's cock inside me, filling me up. I couldn't believe this was really happening!" Vera cries out, "Oh, God, Mark! Yes! Oh, fuck, yes!" Back in the close-up, Mark is thrusting faster, and we can see his mother's pussy is practically gushing. In a full shot of her, we see Vera's chest and stomach are starting to shine with sweat. Vera again narrates, "As Mark fucked me harder, I could feel the first orgasm coming. Finally, he made me cum. Somehow, the fact he was my son made it that much more intense." Vera's back arches, and she lets out a hoarse, guttural cry that echoes against the basement walls.

    Once she stops, Vera, sweating and catching her breath, sits up, grabs Mark's shoulders, and shoves her tongue in his mouth. She then gasps, "Mark...baby...Can you do one more thing for me?"

    We now see Vera bent over the machine, and, in one more close-up, we see Mark's cock slowly move in and out of her ass. "I hadn't had a cock in my asshole since college. Now, to have my son's cock in there...Whoo, this was hot! I never wanted it to stop!" Vera grimaces, and her hair is matted to her forehead, as her son fucks her anally. "Yesss...Oh, God, Mark, I wish you knew how incredible your cock feels right now..." Mark speeds up, and Vera winces, and lets out a groaning whimper. Before long, he starts groaning, and Vera looks back at him, smiling.

    We now see Vera again on her back, Mark fucking her pussy, and now her body is dripping with sweat, nipples painfully hard from the moisture. "When I sensed my son was about to cum, I knew exactly where I wanted him to do it." Mark pulls out, and, groaning out loud, jerks his cock, until it starts spurting. "Seeing him cum, and feeling it all over me, was the perfect ending to me and my son's copulation. Even if I hadn't just committed incest, this was definitely the best fuck I'd ever had." Vera pulls her son down toward her, and they make out fervently, Vera rubbing her hands all over his sweaty chest and shoulders. "As we made out, I knew I had to write about this, and post it to that site. And I had the feeling there would be many more stories in the future." The scene fades out following this line.

  32. #32
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 32
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Ellen Page, Brianna Hildebrand
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since I know one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on Ellen lying on her couch, watching TV, when her cell phone rings. She mutes the TV, and picks it up.

    "Hello?"

    "Ell? It's Bree."

    "Bree? You sound upset, what is it?"

    "I came out to Mom and Dad."

    "And?"

    "And, I need somewhere to stay."

    "Um, where are you?"

    "I'm at the bus station, near home."

    "Okay, get on the subway, I'll pick you up."

    "Thank you, Ell."

    Some time later, it's night time, and Ellen is driving around, with Brianna in the passenger seat.

    "So," Ellen asks, "what did they say?"

    "Well, Mom said, 'Why don't you go be a dyke with your fucking sister?'."

    "Yeah, sounds like something she'd say."

    "I hope I'm not imposing."

    "Oh, no. To be honest, you're not the first person to crash at my apartment."

    "So, do you have a couch or something?"

    "Yeah, but you don't wanna try sleeping on it. It...smells funny. No, you'll be sleeping with me."

    "Sleeping...with..."

    "Yeah, don't worry, I have a big bed. Everybody who crashes there sleeps on it with me.

    Later still, they come in Ellen's front door.

    "Just...put your stuff anywhere. The shower's in there. I already took one, so you're free to hog it."

    "Thanks, Ell. Really, you have no idea how much I appreciate this."

    "Ah, don't mention it. Someone in this family needs to show a little compassion, and Mom and Dad certainly aren't going to. By the way, love the buzz cut."

    Brianna rubs her head, and smiles a little. "Thanks."

    Even later, Ellen and Brianna are standing on either side of Ellen's bed. To Brianna's surprise, her sister just casually whips her shirt off in front of her, then drops her pants and panties, and stands there completely naked. Ellen notices Brianna's somewhat bug-eyed look.

    "What? You've seen me naked before."

    "Okay..." Brianna then takes her clothes off.

    Now, the two are lying asleep, on opposite sides of the bed. Suddenly, Brianna wakes up, and stares at Ellen. As she watches, her arms and legs start to move around causing the blanket to slide off her, until only her bottom leg is covered. Once uncovered, one of Brianna's hands moves down, to between her legs. In our first close-up, Brianna starts to rub and finger her hairy pussy. "Huh..." she breathes vocally, her other hand squeezing her breast, as she watches her sleeping older sister, and masturbates.

    Finally, she crawls over to her. "Ell!" she whispers somewhat loudly. "Ell?" Brianna gently nudges Ellen, and she wakes up.

    "Bree," she moans groggily, eyes half-closed, "what is it?"

    "There's something I gotta ask you."

    "Hm, what?"

    "Well, uh..." Bree stammers a bit, then sighs, "Okay. What are your thoughts...on incest?"

    Ellen wakes up somewhat from this question. "I...don't follow."

    "In your personal, uh...Would the fact that we're sisters preclude us, in your moral purview, from, uh..."

    "Bree, do you wanna have sex with me?"

    "Um...yeah?" Bree is somewhat taken aback.

    "Bree, come here." Brianna leans closer. "Morally, yeah, that's weird. On an emotional level, though..." Ellen leans in, and kisses Bree on the lips. They hold that kiss for a while, then Ellen starts to kiss Bree's neck. Bree rolls onto her back, and Ellen starts kissing down her chest. In the middle of her chest, Ellen looks up at Bree. "Have you...been with another girl before?"

    "No," Brianna says breathily, "I haven't."

    "Then I'll teach you." In another close-up, Ellen starts licking and sucking on her little sister's hard nipples.

    "Uhm..." Bree tilts her head back, and licks her lips as Ellen kisses her tits. We then see Ellen kiss her way down Bree's soft belly, which rises and sinks as she breathes in and out deeply. Eventually, in another close-up, Ellen starts to lick her sister's fully-bushed, already sopping wet pussy. Ellen works her tongue inside Brianna's hot, juicy slit. "Oooh, God, Ell..." Bree starts to feel her tits up, as her big sister eats out her cunt. "Oh...oh...oh..." Bree grimaces, as Ellen goes deeper. Finally, her moans start to become more vocal, and she grips her sister's hair, as she gets closer, and closer, until, finally, "Huhuuuhmmmuh!" Brianna lets out a long, throaty moan, as she cums.

    Now, Ellen is on her back, propped up on her elbows, watching as her little sister eats her out. "Yesss..." Ellen sighs, closing her eyes and tilting her head back, then looks back, brow starting to furrow, "Oh, Bree, you are doing that very well..." In another close-up, we see Bree has her tongue buried deep in her sister's hairy, dripping pussy. "S-spread my lips. lick my clit..." Bree does just that, and Ellen again tilts her head back, now moaning vocally. "Jesus, Bree, I can't believe I'm getting the best head I've ever gotten from my little sister." Back in the close-up, Brianna starts to finger Ellen's twat, and she licks her clit vigorously, "Oh, God!" Ellen whines out loud, baring her teeth, "Oh, God, Bree!" Her face screws up, and she cries out, "Oh, God, I'm cumming!"

    Some time later, the two lie face to face under the covers. "So..." Bree starts, "that..."

    "Yeah," Ellen finishes, "that happened."

    "Ell?"

    "Yeah?"

    "Can I be your girlfriend?"

    "You know what? The people who know me here, that wouldn't surprise them as much as you would think."

    Both smile and giggle, then kiss, as the scene fades out.

  33. #33
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 33
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Gillian Anderson
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man coming in the front door of his house. He takes off his jacket and hangs it up, while calling out, "Mom?"

    "In the kitchen, Ben!"

    We see Gillian standing at the kitchen island, cutting up a pepper, as Ben comes in.

    "I was just starting dinner, sweetie."

    "Cool, how can I help?"

    "Start browning the meat. Onions are already chopped."

    Ben comes around to her side of the island, and gives Gillian a peck on the cheek, making her grin and giggle, then he turns on the stove.

    "So, how was work, sweetie?"

    "Pretty good, actually. The boss is on vacation, so I got a lot done today. You?"

    Gillian chuckles. "It was alright. They're talking about giving me tenure."

    "Mom, that's great!" Ben comes up behind Gillian, and wraps his arms around her stomach. "I'd say this calls for a celebration, how about you?"

    Gillian turns her head to face her son. "Let's wait till we've eaten, shall we?" She then kisses him on the lips, before getting back to the pepper.

    Later, the two have finished eating. "Ah, that was great. All I had for lunch was a bowl of Ramen."

    "That's all they had?"

    "Yeah, it wasn't even good Ramen. Had Kylo Ren on the bag."

    Gillian chuckles at this. "Really?"

    "Wish it was Rey. Maybe then it would have tasted better."

    This time, Gillian outright laughs. "Well, son, now you've eaten, how about you meet me in the bathroom."

    Ben arches one eyebrow. "Oh, I think I like where this is going."

    Minutes later, the two are in the shower, making out. Gillian rubs her hands over Ben's chest, and even kisses the middle of it. She then smirks, and moves one hand down, then whispers, "Can't wait, can you?"

    Ben smirks back. "You know I've always had patience problems." We then see Gillian has her hand wrapped around her son's raging hard-on, and is stroking it slowly.

    "Then, I guess I'd better get to work." Gillian lowers to her knees, while kissing down Ben's stomach, then, in our first close-up, we see her suck him off, her lips sliding up and down his rigid shaft.

    "Oh, Mom..." Ben moans, running his fingers through her wet hair. Gillian then pulls his cock out, and, looking up at him, flicks her tongue on the tip, before putting it back in. She then concentrates on sucking the head, while stroking the shaft, causing her son to groan.

    Now, Gillian has her arms around Ben, with one foot on the edge of the shower, and the other leg wrapped around his. His hands on her waist, Ben thrusts into Gillian, and she grimaces, and moans, "Oh, fuck! Yes!" As her son fucks her, she kisses his shoulder, then works her way up his neck, and starts nibbling his earlobe. Pinning his mother against the shower wall, Ben thrusts faster, grunting and breathing vocally, until she cries out, echoing off of the shower walls.

    Later, Gillian lies on their bed, on her back, while Ben lies on his stomach, between her legs. "Oh, my God! Unh!" Her face screws up, like she's going to sneeze, and she manhandles her big tits. In another close-up, we see her son licking and fingering her sopping wet cunt. "Oh, fuck!" Gillian groans, grimacing, and curling her back. "Oh, God, Ben, right there!" Back in the close-up, we see Ben fingering her, hand upside down, like he's rubbing her G-spot, while he flicks his tongue on her clit. Finally, Gillian again cries out, like she did in the shower.

    Now, Ben kneels between his mother's legs, and, in another close-up, we see him insert his cock in her pussy, and start thrusting slowly. "Yesss..." Gillian moans, her tits starting to sway, as her son fucks her. Back in the close-up, Ben speeds up, causing his mother to moan louder. Gillian throws her head back, crying out, as her tits start to whip up and down, and we see her chest is starting to shine with sweat. "Oh, God! Oh!" Ben goes faster, causing the bed to squeak, until Gillian screams hoarsely, clutching at herself. He stops to let her catch her breath, and she grabs his arms, and pulls him down to her, and they kiss passionately, practically sucking the air out of each other.

    We now see Gillian lying on her stomach, as Ben hovers over her, one hand planted next to her head, bracing him. In one more close-up, we see Ben slide his cock between his mother's cheeks, and then push it into her tight asshole. "Oooh, God!" Gillian groans roughly, again grimacing, hair matted to her forehead, as her son starts to thrust into her ass. "God, Ben, I love how that feels! God, deeper!" Ben gets down on top of her, wraps his arm around her shoulders, and continues thrusting. Back in the close-up, we see his cock going almost balls deep, and hear her grunt strainedly on every thrust. "Oh, fuck!" Gillian squeaks, face looking like she's going to cry. "Oh, fuck, Ben, don't stop!"

    Next, we see Ben on his back, as Gillian kneels between his legs, again stroking his cock, and sucking on his red, swollen head. "Ohhh, fuck..." Ben moans, as his mother jerks him off, intent on making him cum.

    "Where do you wanna cum, Ben?"

    "Unh, your tits, Mom."

    "Alright, baby." Gillian holds her son's cock close to her tits, and strokes him faster and more vigorously. Finally, Ben starts groaning, and Gillian wraps her tits around his cock, just as it starts spurting, covering them in his hot jizz. Once he stops, she jerks him a little with her tits, then lowers her head, and gives his head one last suck. Finally, Gillian starts kissing around her son's stomach, whispering, "My baby boy..."

    Minutes later, Gillian lies on top of Ben, resting her head on one side of his chest, while idly rubbing the other side with her hand. "Mmm..." she sighs, grinning, then says, "You were in rare form tonight, baby."

    "I could say the same about you."

    "We have to do that again tomorrow morning."

    "Hell, give me a few minutes, I'll be ready for another poke."

    Gillian chuckles, and looks up at her son. "I think I might need a little longer than that."

    "Okay, but if I wake up in the middle of the night with a hard-on, I am so hitting that again." Smiling, Gillian pulls herself up, and gives her son one more kiss. Keeping her lips locked with his, she reaches for the lamp next to them, and turns it off, ending the scene.

  34. #34
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 34
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, anal, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Charlize Theron, Emma Roberts
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person is going to ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Charlize standing in her house, among a bunch of boxes, holding a glass of wine. As she's about to take a sip, the doorbell rings. "Coming!" she yells, turning her head.

    Moments later, she opens the front door, revealing Emma standing on the other side. "Mom!" Emma glomps onto Charlize, laughing gleefully.

    "Oh, Emma!" Charlize hugs her daughter tightly. "I am so glad you decided to come see me." They stop, and Emma looks around the apartment.

    "Wow, you're all packed, huh?"

    "Yeah. Moving trucks come in the morning."

    "So, where's Steve?" Emma says 'Steve' with a hint of disdain.

    "He's at work." Charlize takes a sip of wine. "You still blame him for our split, don't you?"

    "I blame him for making you think it was all your fault."

    "Oh, honey," Charlize puts her hand on Emma's cheek, "I don't really think that. I've just learned some people aren't worth fighting." She then takes the hand off. "And, at the very least, it's over." She then finishes off the glass of wine. "You want some?" she says, holding the empty glass out at Emma.

    Some time later, the two sit on Charlize's couch, both noticeably inebriated, Emma waving the empty bottle around.

    "Now, you weren't such a bad Mom. You taught me to avoid your mistakes, without erring in the opposite, um, the opposite..."

    "I guess you're right. You didn't get pregnant at sixteen like I did, and you didn't go all psycho-Christian because you thought I was a whore."

    "Yeah, I mean, I learned from you not to hate people for being human. I don't blame you for having me in high school, and I don't blame you for getting divorced three times."

    "Alright, I think you've had enough, little lady." Charlize takes the empty bottle from Emma, and puts it down next to her. "Well, I suppose it's back to the dating pool again."

    "Oh, I guarantee you won't have any trouble there. You would not believe how many guys in high school came up to me like, 'Dude, your Mom's hot!'"

    "Really?"

    "Hell, even I've thought about, you know, if I was gonna go lesbo, I would totally do it with you."

    Charlize's face instantly takes on a 'What the fuck' expression. "Okay, Emma, I really didn't need to know that."

    "What? Does the idea of us hooking up turn you off that much?"

    "Jesus, Emma! Where is this coming from? I certainly didn't teach you it!"

    Emma smirks, and says, "Oh, c'mon, Mom. It's only incest." She then crawls over to her mother, and kisses her on the lips. Charlize appears to resist at first, until her daughter grabs her head, and shoves her tongue in her mouth, at which point she starts to ease up.

    Emma then kisses her mother's neck and chest, and starts to unbutton her shirt. "Oh, Mom," Emma says, feeling Charlize's breasts through her bra, "you've got a hot ol' body!" Emma leans down and kisses her mother's breasts, then pulls down one cup of her bra, exposing her nipple. In our first close-up, Emma licks and sucks her mother's nipple, making it hard and pointy, and leaving it wet with saliva.

    As Emma does this, Charlize moans, "This is wrong. This is so wrong." After she utters this, she pulls Emma back up to her, and they tongue-kiss fervently. "Oh, sweetie," Charlize sighs, pressing her forehead against Emma's, "I shouldn't be wanting this, but I do..." They continue to kiss, and grope each other's bodies.

    We then see Charlize, sitting in the same position, but naked. In another close-up, we see Emma spread her mother's pussy-lips, and lick the sopping wet inside with her long, supple tongue. As her daughter eats her out, Charlize smiles, eyes closed, and feels up her breasts. "Oooh..." she coos, tilting her head back, "You've done this before, Emma. You learn this in college?" Back in the close-up, Emma fingers her mother's hole, and licks around her clit in a slow circle. "Oh, Emma, baby...Put your finger in my ass..." Emma slides the middle finger on her other hand between Charlize's cheeks, and Charlize groans throatily, as she feels the finger penetrate her butt-hole. Fingering both holes, Emma continues to swirl her tongue around her mother's clit. Charlize's moans grow louder, and she starts to buck her hips, until finally, she throws her head back, and cries out.

    Now, Emma is sitting in the middle of the couch, with her legs spread. In one more close-up, Charlize licks the outside of her daughter's pussy, then slides her tongue inside her juicy slit. "Oooh, God, Mom..." Emma licks her middle fingers, and starts rubbing her nipples, making them hard, as she watches her mother eat her pussy. "Uhm..." Emma bites her lip, and tilts her head back. Back in the close-up, Charlize has her tongue buried deep in Emma's practically gushing cunt. and her thumb on her clit, rubbing it slowly but vigorously. "Oh, God!" Emma squeaks, as she feels the orgasm approaching. She starts writhing on the couch, whining, "Yes! Yes! Yes!" until, finally, her hips lock up, and she lets out a hoarse, high-pitched squeal.

    Charlize comes up, and her and Emma kiss, and suck each other's tongues. "Oh, my God!" Charlize moans under her breath, "That was so hot!"

    "Hmm..." Emma smiles, "It was, wasn't it, Mom?"

    "I can't believe..." Charlize pauses her words, as she kisses Emma, "I'm saying this...but that...felt right."

    "For me, too, Mom."

    "I never realized...how much I loved you, baby...until now."

    "Wanna move in with me?"

    Charlize chuckles. "Let me think about it." She kisses her daughter one last time, as the scene fades out.

  35. #35
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 35
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Zooey Deschanel
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a hospital waiting room, where a teenage boy and a man sit. Suddenly, Zooey comes in. "Mike?"

    The man stands up, and approaches her. "Oh, Zooey, thank you so much for coming."

    "Is Gloria in surgery yet?"

    "No, but they're about to start."

    "Well, I know she'll appreciate you being here for her, especially, uh, when are they expecting to finish?"

    "Six in the morning."

    "Wow, bro, now that is love." She then looks at the boy, "Is that Jeff?"

    "Hi, Aunt Zooey," Jeff says, somewhat disinterestedly.

    "Wow, I need to come around more often! You were a little kid last time I saw you!"

    "Okay," Mike says, turning to Jeff, "you're going to be spending the night at your Aunt Zooey's."

    "Dad, I'm seventeen, I think I can handle one night by myself."

    "Yeah, I'm sure, I would just feel better if you weren't home all by yourself."

    Jeff sighs, "Alright."

    Mike turns back to Zooey, "And, maybe take him to a movie, and somewhere nice to eat?"

    "I already have a place in mind."

    "Alright, uh, Jeff, I will hopefully see you tomorrow."

    "C'mon, kid." Zooey gestures for him to get up.

    Sometime later, the two are on the subway, and Zooey is tooling around on her phone. "So, Jeff, you like Indian food?"

    "Never had it."

    "Oh, right, you live in the burbs. Well, I'll just order some for pick-up, here..."

    Later on, the two sit on Zooey's couch, watching an 80s slasher movie.

    "Man, Mom and Dad would never let me watch a movie like this!"

    "Yeah, your Dad was always kind of squeamish about this stuff."

    "Tell me about it. He won't even watch PG-13 slashers."

    "Well, I won't either, but not for the same reason. I won't watch 'em because they're a crime against cinema." Jeff laughs at this.

    Sometime later still, after they've eaten, the movie ends.

    "So," Zooey says, "what do you wanna do now?"

    "Um, Idunno. What time is it?"

    She looks at her phone. "About ten. You don't wanna go to sleep right now, do ya?"

    "Not really. So, you got any ideas?"

    "Well, I do have one, actually."

    Zooey scoots over to Jeff, puts her hands on his shoulders, and kisses him.

    "Um," he says, once she stops, "what are you doing?"

    "C'mon, Jeff, you're seventeen. Guys your age are constantly thinking about sex."

    "Yeah, but you're my aunt."

    "You don't think I'm hot?"

    "Well, yeah, you are, I just..." Zooey cuts him off by kissing him again, and this time he goes along with it. She pushes him back, so she's on top of him, as they make out on the couch, rubbing their hands all over each other.

    It cuts to them on Zooey's bed, continuing to make out, this time naked. Zooey starts kissing down her nephew's chest, then his stomach. In our first close-up, Zooey starts sucking on Jeff's flaccid dick, quickly making it harder. "Oooh..." Jeff moans. Back in the close-up, Zooey's lips slide up and down his now rigid shaft. She at one point concentrates on sucking on his head, while stroking his shaft. Jeff starts to groan, so Zooey stops.

    "Okay, now let's see how you do."

    Now, Zooey is lying on her back, as, in another close-up, Jeff holds her pussy-lips open, and licks the moist inside, while fingering her hole. "Oooh, Jeff..." she moans, feeling up her large breasts. "Oh, God, you're so good at that..." Back in the close-up, Jeff is licking around his aunt's clit in slow circles. "Okay, how the hell is a seventeen year old so good at that?"

    Jeff stops long enough to smirk at her. "I looked up how to do it online."

    "Wow, even I never would've thought of that." Back in the close-up, Jeff continues to lick around Zooey's clit, while fingering her practically gushing cunt, hand upside down. "Oh, God, baby! Rub right there!" Jeff rubs his fingers on the inside of his aunt's cunt, and she starts to buck her hips, and dig her nails into her tits. Suddenly, Zooey bites down on her fist, and squeals through it.

    Jeff is now holding Zooey up, as she holds on to the headboard behind her. "Yeah, fuck me..." she whispers, and, in another close-up, we see his cock enter her moist, pink, hairy pussy, and start thrusting. "Oooh, God!" she moans, her tits starting to sway. "Oh, baby, you're so fucking hard!" Jeff starts thrusting faster and harder into her, and she moans on every stroke, her tits now bouncing. "Oooh, FUCK!" she cries out, tilting her head back.

    Now, Jeff is again on his back, and Zooey is riding him, hands braced on his chest. "Oh-ooh-hmm!" she moans, then bites her lip. Her tits jiggle up and down, as she rides his dick. We get a shot from behind, as her ass bobs up and down, and his dick goes in and out of her pussy.

    Zooey is now on her knees, hands braced on the footboard, as Jeff fucks her doggy-style. In yet another close-up, we see his cock quickly going in and out of her cunt. "Oh, God! Oh, yes! Fuck! Yes!" Jeff places his hands on his aunt's hips, and thrusts faster, causing her to moan even louder. "Oh, God, Jeff, you're gonna make me cum!" After a few more quick thrusts, her whole body jerks, and she cries out, "Ah! Oooh!"

    As they both catch their breath, Zooey reaches behind her, and places her hand on Jeff's wrist. "Jeff, baby?"

    "Yeah?"

    "Could you fuck me in the ass?"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Oh, yes. I'm sure."

    Back in the close-up, Jeff pulls his cock out, and presses the head against Zooey's asshole, then slowly pushes it in. "Oooh! Oh, baby, that feels good!" Jeff starts to fuck her, and she groans on every thrust. "Oh, fuck!" she squeaks, grimacing, and then clenches her teeth. "Oh, my God, Jeff, don't fucking stop!"

    "Oh, fuck, Aunt Zooey, I'm gonna cum!"

    "Ooh, wait..."

    Zooey is again on her back, with her legs in the air, as, in one more close-up, Jeff continues to fuck her ass. Her chest and stomach are now shiny with sweat, and her nipples are hard from the moisture, as her tits again bounce up and down.

    "Ooh..." Jeff grunts, "Fuck!" He pulls out, and almost instantly starts spurting, covering Zooey from twat to neck.

    "Ooh..." she moans, as her nephew's jizz splatters all over her sweaty body. Once he stops, Jeff puts his cock in Zooey's pussy again, moaning as he slowly moves it in and out.

    Jeff and Zooey now lie side by side, sweaty and breathing hard. Zooey turns her head to Jeff, smiling. "Mmm, baby, that was great."

    "I just...fucked my aunt."

    "I know, and you were amazing!" She turns on her side, puts her arms around him, and gives him one last kiss, as the scene fades out.

  36. #36
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 36
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FMM, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Monica Bellucci
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on two identical, rough-looking young men, sitting in the kitchen, shooting the shit. Monica comes in, and addresses them.

    "Dominic! Lorenzo!"

    "Hey, Ma," Dominic says, without looking up, "What's up?"

    "Your step-father has been screwing around on me!"

    "Yeah," Lorenzo says, "whaddaya want us to do about it?"

    "I want you two to kill him."

    "Ah, Ma, not again!"

    "You know, Ma," Dominic suggests, "maybe you should execute better judgment next time."

    "That had occurred to me," Monica says, looking down at her hands, then, "Look, I had a feeling you two would be less than willing to go through this with me again, so, well, I'm going to be blunt here. There is one thing I know both of you have wanted for a long time. Frankly, I find it distasteful, being that I'm your mother, but, considering what I'm asking you two to do, I'm willing to make that sacrifice."

    "Ma, what are you talking about?"

    Monica answers by unbuttoning her white blouse, and taking it off, revealing a lacy black bra underneath.

    "Oh, Jesus, Dom..." Lorenzo says under his breath, as their mother then removes her black skirt. Monica reaches behind her back, unhooks her bra, and takes it off, then drops her matching panties.

    Monica then lowers to her knees, and says, "Both of you, come here." Her twin sons get up, and stand on either side of her. Monica rubs the front of their pants, then pulls down their zippers, and then reaches in, and pulls out both of their big, hard cocks. "Hmm..." she smiles, "Maybe this won't be so bad after all." Monica leans over, and starts sucking on Dominic's cock.

    "Oh, Jesus..." he gasps, as, in our first close-up, we see Monica's full lips slide up and down her son's hard, thick shaft. After half a minute, she smiles up at Lorenzo, and starts sucking him off. The camera pulls back, as she continues to alternate between them, and Lorenzo reaches down, and squeezes one of his mother's tits.

    Monica jerks them both off, and moans, "Gesù Cristo! I haven't seen a cock as big as you boys since your father."

    "God rest his soul," Lorenzo says breathily, doing the 'watch and wallet' gesture.

    "Okay," Monica says, standing up, "I'm ready to get fucked."

    Monica then sits on the table, and lies back, her head hanging off the table. Lorenzo gets on this side, and shoves his cock in his mother's mouth. On the other side, Dominic kneels in front of his mother, and, in another close-up, spreads her pussy-lips, and starts licking the inside of her hairy cunt, while rubbing her clit with his thumb. Back on the other side, Monica moans onto Lorenzo's cock, as she deep-throats it.

    Dominic then stands up, and, back in the close-up, inserts his cock in his mother's pussy, and starts thrusting in and out. Monica pulls Lorenzo's cock out of her mouth, and moans, "Sì! Oh, cazzo sì!" She jerks Lorenzo off, as Dominic fucks her, causing her tits to whip up and down. Lorenzo leans down, grabs hold of one of her tits, and, in another close-up, sucks the pencil-eraser hard nipple. As Dominic fucks her harder, Monica tosses her head back, grimaces, and cries out hoarsely. "Mafankulo!" she gasps, then bites her lip.

    Monica is now on her stomach, and Lorenzo is behind her, as, in another close-up, we see his cock slide in and out of his mother's sopping wet cunt. Dominic, meanwhile, stands in front of Monica, fucking her throat. Lorenzo grabs his mother's hips, and speeds up, resulting in a slapping noise, as his pelvis collides with her shapely ass. This causes Monica to spit out Dominic's cock, and again cry out. As Lorenzo continues to fuck her hard, Monica jerks Dominic's cock, and looks back, teeth clenched. As he fucks her harder, Monica digs her nails into the table, and moans throatily, as she cums.

    Monica then groans, "Scopare il mio culo!" Lorenzo pulls his cock out of his mother's pussy, and presses the head against her asshole, before slowly pushing it in. "Unnnnh! Sì!" Monica's face tightens, as Lorenzo's cock slowly moves in and out of her ass. "Dio mio!" she whimpers, vice-like grip on her other son's cock.

    Now, Dominic is lying on the table, and, in another close-up, Monica lowers her ass onto his cock. She again groans, as the hard cock enters her asshole. Once it's balls deep, Lorenzo comes up with his cock, and, in one more close-up, pushes it all the way into his mother's cunt. Both sons start thrusting, and Monica again grimaces and groans, as, back in the close-up, both cocks move in and out of her holes. "Scoparmi!" she whimpers, as both of them fuck her. After a couple of minutes, she throws her head back, and screams hoarsely.

    We now see Monica again kneeling between her sons, holding up her tits, as they jerk off over them. Lorenzo starts groaning, and shoots several ribbons of hot, white cum on his Mom's tits, then Dominic does the same, completely coating her titties in her sons' jism, which she then rubs in.

    Catching his breath, Dominic says, "So, Ma, you still want us to kill your husband?"

    "You know, suddenly I feel like he isn't worth it. Maybe I'll just divorce him."

    "So," Lorenzo asks, "are you gonna be a little more careful in choosing your men?"

    "Well, now that you mention it, I may have just found two men who are absolutely perfect for me." Monica's sons laugh, and she smiles, as the scene fades out.

  37. #37
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 37
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Diane Lane
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Diane folding clothes on her bed. As she does this, a young man comes in to her room.

    "Hey, Mom, need help?"

    "Um, yeah, Johnny." She pulls a sheet out of the basket. "Help me fold this."

    Together, the two fold up the sheet. Once all the clothes are folded, and put away, Johnny asks, "So, anything else I can help you with?"

    "Um, no, I'm good for now." Diane sits on the bed, and cricks her neck.

    "Need a neck rub, Mom?"

    "You sure that's not a little weird for you?"

    "No, I don't mind." Johnny kneels on the bed behind his Mom, and starts rubbing her neck.

    "Mmm, that feels good." Diane moans and sighs, eyes closed and smiling, as her son massages her neck. Suddenly, Johnny leans down, and kisses behind his mother's ear. Diane's smile disappears, and her eyes pop open. "Johnny? What are you doing?" Johnny's hands move down, and he starts squeezing her breasts through her shirt. "Johnny...Johnny, stop." He starts kissing her neck, and his hands roughly grope her tits. "Johnny, I mean it!" She grabs his hands, and pulls them off her, then jumps up, and turns to face her son. "Johnny, what the hell has gotten into you?"

    "C'mon, Mom, I thought you were enjoying it."

    "Johnny, I'm your mother! Do I even need to explain why that was inappropriate?"

    Johnny steps off the bed, and stands face to face with Diane. "You may be my Mom, but you were starting to like it. C'mon, admit it, you're a little wet, aren't you?"

    Diane steps back, raising one fist. "Johnny, if you know what's good for you, you're going to leave, and we're going to forget this happened!"

    "C'mon, Mom, don't be like that!" Johnny steps forward, grabs his mother's sides, and shoves his tongue in her mouth. Diane's expression relatively quickly changes, and soon, she's kissing him back, and rubbing her hands all over her son's body.

    Johnny then spins his mother around, pushes her down on the bed, and gets on top of her. Diane looks up at her son, breathing hard. "Johnny..." she gasps. Johnny tears open her shirt, causing buttons to fly everywhere, then starts kissing her chest, while groping her tits through her bra. After half a minute of this, Diane reaches under her back, and unhooks her bra, then Johnny pulls it down, revealing her breasts. "Oh, God, Johnny..." she moans, as, in our first close-up, Johnny licks and sucks her hard, pointy nipples.

    Johnny moves down, kissing down his mother's stomach, while starting to pull down her jeans. He finally gets them off, and, in another close-up, he pulls aside her panties, and starts licking her moist, hairy cunt. "Oooh..." Diane moans, brow furrowing, as she feels her son's tongue in her pussy. Back in the close-up, Johnny is spreading his mother's pussy-lips, and has his tongue buried in her juicy slit. Diane places her hands on her son's head, and starts bucking her hips, as he brings her closer and closer to orgasm. "Oh! Oh, my God!" Finally, she throws her head back, and lets out a high-pitched whine, as she cums.

    As Diane catches her breath, Johnny pulls down his pants, and gets back up on top of her. "Oh, fuck..." she says breathily, as her son looks back at her, "This is wrong..." It then cuts to another close-up, as Johnny inserts his cock into his mother's pussy. "Oooh, God!" she groans, as he starts thrusting into her. As he fucks her, Diane grabs the bottom of her son's shirt, and pulls it off him, then pulls him down to her, and starts kissing his chest. Back in the close-up, Johnny's cock goes faster in and out of Diane's snatch. We also see her chest, as her tits bounce with every thrust. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" She grabs his ass-cheeks, and he starts going even faster, causing her to cry out, "Yes! Yes! Oh, fuck, yes!" Eventually, she lets out a harsh shriek, as her son again makes her cum.

    Now, Diane is on her side, as her son lies behind her. In another close-up, we see Johnny's cock is shoved between her cheeks, and he's slowly thrusting into her. "Oh, God, Johnny!" Diane moans. "Your father hasn't fucked me in the ass in so long!" She turns her head, and kisses her son, as he continues fucking her.

    We now see Johnny lying on his back, as, in one more close-up, his mother sucks his cock, licking and sucking his head, while stroking his shaft. Finally, Johnny starts groaning, and Diane holds her mouth over his cock, as he starts spurting. Once he stops, Diane gives her son's cock one last suck. She then kisses around his stomach, hand still on his cock, as the scene fades out.

  38. #38
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 38
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, voy, inc, con
    Celebs: Carey Mulligan, Lindsay Duncan
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person is going to ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on Carey, who's in the shower, soaping up her body; her big tits, her belly, her legs, and her ass. Behind her, some guy sticks his head in.

    "Boo!" He yells, and Carey jumps, and spins around.

    "Alex!" she laughs, "Hey, Mum's gonna catch you peeping on me!"

    "She's not home."

    "Oh, really?" Carey arches her eyebrow. "How long?"

    "I don't know. I think she went to the store."

    "Well then, what are your clothes still doing on?"

    "Did I say they were?" He gets in, already naked.

    "Mmm, come here..." Alex places his hands on Carey's shoulders, and they begin making out. In between kisses, Carey moans, "Oh, God, Alex..." In our first close-up, we see Carey has her hand wrapped Alex's already rock hard cock.

    "Fuck, Carey," Alex whispers, "I've been waiting all day to feel your mouth on my cock."

    "Well," she whispers back, "why didn't you say so?" Carey gets on her knees, and, in another close-up, starts sucking him off, her lips sliding up and down his steel-hard shaft.

    "Man," Alex moans, as Carey blows him, "remember the first time we did this?"

    "Hm," Carey responds, "I was eleven."

    "And you were already a little hottie, sis." Back in the close-up, Carey sucks vigorously on her brother's head, while she strokes his shaft with her hand. Alex starts to groan, so Carey stops.

    "Let's take this to my room."

    Carey now lies on her bed, still wet from the shower, propped up on her elbows, watching her brother eat her pussy. In another close-up, Alex has his sister's pussy held open with his fingers, and is licking the juicy inside, while, with his other hand, he fingers her hole. "Oooh, God..." Carey moans, tilting her head back. She drops off her elbows, and starts squeezing her tits, and rubbing her hard, pointy nipples. Back in the close-up, Alex starts flicking his tongue on her clit, causing Carey to start bucking her hips, and her moans get higher, as her face screws up like she's crying.

    Meanwhile, downstairs, Lindsay comes home, carrying groceries. She goes off screen, presumably to the kitchen, to put them away.

    Back upstairs, Alex kneels between Carey's legs, fucking her. In another close-up, we see his cock slide in and out of his sister's pussy. "Oh, God! Oh, Alex, you're so fucking hard!" As her brother fucks her, Carey's tits whip up and down, and she bites her lip, and furrows her brow.

    Outside, Lindsay walks up the stairs, and down the hall. As she passes, she hears Carey cry out, and sees her bedroom door is cracked open. Lindsay quietly creeps up to the door, and looks inside.

    Inside, she sees the two of them fucking, and she gasps. As she watches, she hears Carey say, "Mmm, come down here," then sees her pull Alex down to her, and, cutting back inside with them, they tongue-kiss, as Alex continues fucking his sister. We see Lindsay again, and she's breathing hard, and rubbing her hands over her chest.

    Back with the two, Alex grabs his sister's feet, and pushes her legs up to her chest. "Ooh, I like where this is going!" Carey says, grinning. In another close-up, Alex presses the head of his cock against Carey's asshole, then pushes it in. "Unh! Yyyeeeaaahhh...Fuck my arse..." Back in the close-up, Alex's cock moves slowly in and out of his sister's ass, causing her to groan, and clutch at herself. Back with Lindsay, she's beginning to squirm, and sweat.

    Alex starts to groan, then pulls out, and says, breathily, "Where do you want this?"

    "Mm, cum on my tits." We then see Carey hold up her tits, as Alex jerks off over them, then, groaning out loud, starts spurting all over them. "Mmm..." Carey moans, rubbing her brother's cum into her titties, then sits up, and gives him one last suck.

    Cutting back to her, Lindsay bites her lip.

    Some time later, Lindsay sits silently on the foot of her bed, with her bedroom door open. Outside, Alex passes in the hallway.

    "Alex?" Alex stops, and peeks his head in. "Come in here."

    "Um, okay, Mom." Alex comes in, and stands before his mother. "What is it?"

    "How long has it been going on?" she quietly asks.

    "I...don't follow."

    "How long..." Lindsay raises her voice. "...have you been fucking your sister?"

    "What?"

    "I saw you two yesterday, naked...and...fornicating."

    "Uhm, you were watching us?"

    "Do I even need to tell you what you two were doing is fucking incest?"

    "Uh, yeah, I'm aware of that."

    "Oh, really?" Lindsay crosses her arms. "So, you have no problem with that?"

    "It's...look, Mom, it's complicated, alright?"

    "Yes, well, it just got even more complicated."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "I haven't been able to get the image of you two out of my head, and, well, it's been causing me to have these very wrong thoughts."

    "Wait, Mom, what are you saying?"

    Lindsay stands up, and puts her arms around her son's neck. "Alex, I want you to fuck me, before I come to my senses." She then shoves her tongue in her son's mouth. They make out for a minute or so, then Lindsay moans breathily, "I can't believe I'm fucking doing this!" Lindsay drops to her knees, and, in another close-up, she unzips Alex's pants, pulls his cock out, and starts sucking it, quickly making it hard.

    "Ohhh, fuck..." Alex moans, as his mother's lips slide up and down his rigid shaft. Lindsay briefly takes it out, and licks up the underside, then flicks her tongue on the underside, before continuing to suck her son off.

    After a couple of minutes of this, Lindsay stands up, and begins to strip her clothes off, until she stands in front of her son, completely naked. "Fuck, Mom! I never realized you were so fucking sexy!"

    Lindsay gives a wry smile, then beckons him forward with her finger. "Come here, son." Alex steps forward, and the two tongue-kiss for half a minute or so, before Alex pushes his mother down on the bed, and then kneels in front of her. In another close-up, he buries his tongue in her moist, pink cunt. "Oh, God, Alex..." Lindsay gasps, brow furrowing, as her son eats her pussy. She then moves one hand down, and, back in the close-up, spreads her pussy-lips. Alex licks up the moisture from inside his mother's cunt, and flicks his tongue on her clit. "Mm!" Lindsay moans, and bites her lip.

    Suddenly, Alex grabs the bottom of Lindsay's thigh. "Mom, lift your leg." Lindsay does so, and, in yet another close-up, Alex begins licking his mother's asshole, which is wet from her pussy-juices dripping on it.

    "Oooh, my God!" Lindsay groans, then grins. "You nasty little bastard!" Back in the close-up, Alex's tongue swirls around Lindsay's pink anus.

    Alex then gets up on one knee, and pushes Lindsay's leg down. In another close-up, he rubs the head of his cock on his mother's pussy. "Yesss..." Lindsay sighs, "Fffuck me..." Back in the close-up, Alex inserts his cock into her pussy, and starts thrusting, causing her tits to bounce on every stroke. "Oh, God, Alex...Your cock feels sooo good inside me..." After a minute or so, Lindsay reaches up, grabs her son's shoulders, and pulls him down to her. The two lock lips, and Lindsay places her hands on her son's back, as he fucks her. As he fucks her harder, Lindsay starts to moan into his mouth, then, finally, pulls away and moans out loud, as she cums.

    Now, Lindsay lies on her side, one leg up, head looking back, again locking lips with her son, who lies behind her. In another close-up, we see Alex's cock slowly moving in and out of her ass, stretching it out. "Oooh!" Lindsay moans, as her son sodomizes her. "God, you really have no idea how long it's been since I've had a cock in my arse. I'd forgotten how good it felt..."

    After a couple minutes, Alex starts to groan, and Lindsay immediately says, "Cum in my pussy." Back in the close-up, Alex takes his cock out of his mother's ass, and reinserts it in her cunt. He then groans out loud, and then pulls out, and we hear Lindsay moan, as we see her son's cum ooze out of her.

    Alex now lies on his back, his mother on her side, facing him.

    "So, what are you going to do about Carey?"

    "Oh, believe me, I'll be talking to her, too."

    "Man, I wish I could see that." Lindsay laughs at this, and kisses her son, as the scene fades out.

  39. #39
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 39
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, drugs, inc, con
    Celebs: Saoirse Ronan, Evanna Lynch
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person is going to ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on an establishing shot of a bar at night. Inside, Evanna carries a tray of mugs to a table in the back, while Saoirse tends the bar. She's cleaning a glass, when, upon putting down the tray, one of the drunkards grabs Evanna and pulls her into his lap. "Hey!"

    Saoirse looks up, and mutters, "Mother-fucker..." She reaches under the bar and pulls out a baseball bat, then leaps over the bar, and runs over to the table.

    "Let her go, now!"

    "Oh, c'mon," the drunk laughs, "I'm just fooling around. She doesn't mind, do you?"

    Saoirse points the bat at him. "You see this thing? I once had to sand and refinish it. You know why? Because somebody's blood got on it."

    "Oh, fine..." the guy mumbles, then releases Evanna, "If you're gonna be a bitch about it..."

    "I think you and your friends had better leave."

    "Yeah, whatever..." The guy and his friends get up and leave.

    Saoirse then announces to the rest of the bar, "It's alright, people. Situation's taken care of."

    "Thanks, sis," Evanna says.

    "Are ya alright?"

    "Yeh," Evanna says, feeling her ribs for bruises, "That fucker crushed my arm against my side, like he was expecting me to elbow him."

    "Where's your pepper spray?"

    Evanna pulls it out. "Fucker had his hand over it."

    "Alright. Well, take a break, get a drink, I'll handle things out here for a while."

    "Okay." Evanna gives her sister a peck on the cheek, then prances behind the bar.

    Later on, it's after closing time, and the two are talking over shots of whisky.

    "So, how're your ribs?" Saoirse asks.

    "They don't hurt anymore. I was afraid for a minute that bastard had broken a couple."

    "Well, the fucker's gone now, anyway."

    "Yeah. Pretty sure he peed a little when you told him about refinishing the bat."

    Saoirse laughs. "Yeah. That one always gets a reaction." Saoirse stretches and yawns. "Well, time for bed."

    "Yeh," Evanna says, getting up shakily, "while we can still move."

    Moments later, the two come up the stairs, singing something Irish and incomprehensible. They enter their room, and Saoirse immediately takes off her shirt, exposing her breasts, then Evanna does the same, until both are naked. They then turn out the light, and get into bed.

    After about half a minute, Evanna's eyes pop open, and she whispers, "Hey, Saoirse?"

    "Mhm, what?"

    "Do you wanna have sex?"

    "I am way too drunk for that. Sorry."

    "Tell you what, let me eat your pussy."

    "Hm, fine."

    Evanna scoots down to between Saoirse's legs, and, in our first close-up, starts licking the outside of her pussy. Saoirse has her eyes shut like she's sleeping, but moans and furrows her brow, as Evanna eats her out. Back in the close-up, Evanna spreads her sister's lips, and licks the moist, pink interior. "Huh...Huhm...Hmm..." Saoirse's moans get higher and more vocal, as she's brought closer to orgasm. In the close-up again, Evanna is fingering Saoirse's juicy hole, and flicking her tongue on her clit. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Saoirse vocally gasps, as she cums.

    Evanna then comes back up, and kisses her sister on the lips. When they stop, Saoirse says, "Fuck, I think that sobered me up a bit."

    Evanna smiles evilly at this. "Think you could return the favor, then?"

    Now, Evanna is on her back, and, in another close-up, Saoirse has her tongue buried in her dripping wet cunt. "Ohhh...oooh...mmm..." Evanna lets out high-pitched little moans, and her forehead creases, like she's going to cry, as her sister eats her pussy. "Oh, that feels so good, the way you eat me, sis..." She starts feeling up her big, soft breasts, as Saoirse continues to eat her out. Back in the close-up, Saoirse has her tongue all the way inside her sister's twat, and is rubbing her clit with her thumb. "Oh, God," Evanna squeaks, "I'm gonna cum!" Suddenly, she lets out a sound barely audible to humans, as she climaxes.

    The two now lie face to face, smiling at each other. "So," Saoirse whispers, "Ready to go to sleep?"

    Evanna nods rapidly. "Yeh."

    "Good, because we gotta open up early tomorrow."

    "I know."

    "Hm, come here." Evanna leans over, and her and Saoirse kiss one more time, before cuddling up to go to sleep, as the scene fades out.

  40. #40
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 40
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FF, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Tilda Swinton, Sophie Turner
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person is going to ask, these two actresses aren't related.

    We fade in on an establishing shot of an apartment building. Tilda starts narrating. "My daughter, Sophie, is so beautiful. In the past couple of years, I've felt a physical attraction to her, which gets stronger with every passing day." Tilda chuckles, as we see Sophie from behind in her room, putting on a shirt. "Is there anyone else out there who knows what it's like, to have someone who came out of you, and you raised from birth, and now they're grown, every time they're near, you long to kiss them, and feel their naked flesh on yours?"

    We then see Tilda standing in the doorway, watching Sophie, with a somewhat glazed expression. Suddenly, Sophie turns her head. "Mum, what is it?"

    Tilda snaps back to reality. "Oh, uh, what do you want for dinner?"

    "I don't know. If you're making it, I'm sure I'll love it. Now, can I have some bloody privacy?"

    We then see Tilda lying on her bed, without her pants, panties pushed aside, as, in our first close-up, she fingers her wet pussy. As Tilda masturbates, her brow furrows, she bites her lip, and she moans.

    Suddenly, Sophie comes in, and watches her mother masturbate for a moment, then, "Mum?"

    Tilda, realizing her daughter's there, stops and sits up. "Sophie? Uhm, what is it?"

    Without a word, Sophie comes over, and sits next to her. The two sit face to face for a moment, then Sophie leans in, and kisses her mother on the lips. They make out for a minute, tongues briefly visible as they shift around, lips sliding together.

    "Oh, Mum," Sophie whispers, "I know you want me. And I want you to have me."

    Sophie pulls off her mother's sweater, then helps her take off her bra. In another close-up, Sophie grabs and squeezes Tilda's big, white breasts, and licks and sucks her hard, pointy nipples. Tilda again bites her lip and moans, as her daughter suckles her tits.

    Tilda then leans back, and Sophie takes her shirt off, followed by her bra, then leans down with her. In another close-up, we see Sophie pull aside her mother's panties, and starts licking her sopping wet cunt. "Oohm...Hmm..." Tilda moans, and writhes on the sheets, as her daughter eats her out. Back in the close-up, Sophie spreads her mother's pussy-lips, and starts fingering her hole, while she licks around her clit. Tilda starts to buck her hips, and her breathing gets choppier, as she gets closer to orgasm. Suddenly, she lets out a low, throaty groan, as she cums.

    Now, Sophie is lying back, as her mother kisses her tits. In yet another close-up, Tilda sucks on her daughter's pink nipples, tugging them a little with her lips. "Oooh, Mum..." Sophie moans quietly. Tilda then kisses down her stomach, then, in still another close-up, starts licking the outside of her daughter's ginger twat, then slides her tongue inside. "Oh!" Sophie moans out loud, her forehead creasing, as her mother eats her pussy. Back in the close-up, Tilda fingers her daughter's hole, while her tongue moves up and down her juicy slit, massaging her clit. As she gets closer to orgasm, Sophie starts to squeeze and claw her tits, and move her hips around. Finally, Sophie arches her back, and gasps vocally, as she climaxes.

    We now see Tilda bent over, hands braced on her headboard, as, in another close-up, Sophie holds open her ample cheeks, and licks her quivering anus. "Oohf..." Tilda moans, once again biting her lip. As Sophie eats out her mother's ass, she also fingers her pussy. "Oh, God, Sophie! Yes!" Back in the close-up, Sophie fingers her mother's asshole for a moment, then goes back to licking it. "Oh, rub my clit..." Sophie rubs Tilda's clit with her thumb, and soon, Tilda's whole body jerks, as she cums for the second time.

    Sophie is now on her back, with her legs up to her chest. In another close-up, Tilda licks her daughter's pink butt-hole, tongue swirling around it, and rubs her clit with her thumb. "Oh!" Sophie moans, mouth gaping, and tilts her head back. "Oh, Mum!" Tilda then replaces her tongue with her middle finger, which she slides deep into Sophie's ass, then finger-fucks her hard, causing her to squeal. "Oh, fuck! Mum, I'm cumming!"

    The two are now kneeling on the bed, face to face, hands all over each other, lips locked. They kiss passionately, moaning into each other's mouths, then suddenly, it cuts back to Tilda masturbating, as she cums, letting out a long, loud moan. Once she stops, Tilda lifts her arms over her head, and stretches, then sighs, as the scene fades out.

  41. #41
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 41
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: Fm, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Natalie Dormer
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Natalie lying in bed, asleep, next to a man, who's curled up facing away from her, snoring loudly. Natalie wakes up, and starts running her fingers over herself. She then looks at the man, like she's considering waking him up, but then, lies on her back, and takes off her wife-beater, then her panties, so she's completely naked.

    She then starts feeling herself up, in our first close-up rubbing her nipples with her finger-tips, making them hard. Natalie licks her fingers, and tweaks her nipples, leaving them wet and pointy. Next, she moves one hand down her stomach, then, in another close-up, we see her rub her pussy, moving her fingers around her clit in slow circles. "Mmm..." she moans, eyes closed, then bites her lip. She rubs around her clit faster and faster, until, back jerking and gasping vocally, she cums.

    Natalie then lies on her side, puts her head on the pillow, and closes her eyes. We then get a close-up of her face, as her eyes pop open. She again looks at the man behind her, then gets up, and walks away.

    It then cuts to a teenage boy, sleeping in his bed. His bedroom door opens, and Natalie comes in. She stares at the boy, smiling, then lies down behind him. At first, Natalie runs her fingers up and down his arm, then she moves up, puts her lips up to his ear, and whispers, "Jamie? Jamie..." She then takes his earlobe in her teeth, then tugs it.

    Jamie wakes up, groaning, and rolls onto his back. "Unh, what the...Mum?" After a second, he realizes Natalie's naked. "Mum, what the...What are you doing here? Where are your clothes?"

    "Jamie, do you think I'm beautiful?"

    "Mum, what are you..."

    "Do you?"

    Jamie sighs. "Yes, Mum, you're beautiful."

    Natalie starts rubbing her son's chest. "Do you want to fuck me?"

    "What? You're my mother!"

    "Oh, come on..." Natalie starts kissing her son's chest, "You're not going to tell me the idea doesn't turn you on..." she kisses toward her son's neck, "just a little?"

    "Well...What about Dad?"

    "Your father hasn't fucked me in weeks. He just lies there, snoring. I am sooo fucking horny, son, and you..." She starts encircling one of his nipples with her finger. "...are so fucking sexy..."

    "Mum, I don't think-" Natalie cuts him off by shoving her tongue in his mouth. The two kiss for about a minute, then, when they stop, Jamie moans, "Oh, God, Mum, this is so wrong, but I want to fuck you so badly right now."

    Natalie smiles, then whispers, "I knew you'd come around." She then kisses down her son's chest, until she arrives at his noticeably bulging sweatpants. In another close-up, she pulls down on the waist-band, and his big, hard cock pops out. "Hm, nice! You have a bigger cock than your father..." She then leans over, and wraps her lips around her son's cock. Back in the close-up, we see her lips slide up and down his thick shaft, as Natalie deep-throats her son's dick.

    "Oh, Mum..." Jamie moans, as Natalie sucks him off. She then pulls her son's cock out of her mouth, and licks and sucks around the base, then smiles up at him.

    We next see Natalie straddling her now naked son, lowering herself onto his cock. Placing her hands on his chest, she starts slowly riding him. "Yyyes, Jamie..." she moans, then bites her lip. We then see a shot of Natalie's ass, moving up and down, as she rides her son's cock. After about a minute, Jamie places his hands on his mom's sides, and starts thrusting up into her. "Oh, God!" Natalie moans throatily, her tits starting to bounce, "Fuck me, Jamie!" Suddenly, her back arches, her face screws up, and she cries out, "Oh!" as she cums. Catching her breath, she leans down, and again kisses her son.

    Now, Natalie is on her back, as her son kneels between her legs, and, in another close-up, we see his cock slide in and out of her sopping wet pussy. "Oooh, yes!" Natalie moans out loud, head tilted back, titties bouncing on every thrust, and we see that her chest and stomach are starting to shine with sweat. "Oh, my God! Fuck me, Jamie! Fuck me!" Back in the close-up, we see Jamie's cock pounding his mother's cunt. As her son fucks her hard and fast, Natalie's tits whip up and down, and she clenches her teeth, then suddenly screams, "YYYES! YES! OH, FUCK, YES!"

    Jamie stops to let his mother catch her breath. Sucking air, Natalie gasps, "Jamie...put your cock in my arse." Jamie pulls out, and Natalie lifts her legs up to her chest, then, in another close-up, Jamie presses the tip of his cock against her asshole, dripping wet from her pussy-juices, and then pushes it in. "Oooh, God, Jamie! Fuck, I haven't had a cock in my arse in years!" We hear her grunt on every thrust, as, back in the close-up, we see her son's cock go deep inside her ass, then pull out almost to the head. After about a minute, Jamie starts to speed up, and his mother lets out a high-pitched whine. Jamie fucks his mother's ass faster and harder, until she screams at the top of her lungs, and her pussy erupts, spraying all over him.

    "Oh...Oh, fuck!" Natalie wheezes, her body now dripping with sweat. "Cum...cum inside me..." In one more close-up, Jamie pulls his cock out of his mother's ass, then puts it back in her pussy. After a few more thrusts, he starts groaning, then he pulls out, and we see his cum oozing out of Natalie's cunt.

    "Mmm...Come down and give us a kiss, son..." Jamie leans down, and he and his mother suck each other's faces for a minute or so. They stop, and Natalie whispers, "Do you mind if I sleep here with you?"

    "What? What about Dad?"

    "Oh, he won't even notice I'm not there. Never seems to notice when I am." She smirks, Jamie chuckles, and they once again kiss, as the scene fades out.

  42. #42
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 42
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, inc, con
    Celebs: Willa Holland
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Willa sitting on a chair in a terry robe, in a studio apartment, while an older man sets up a camera.

    "Okay, Daddy, what're we doing today?"

    "Well, take a look in the bath." Willa gets up, and walks over to an old-fashioned bathtub. In it, she sees a large bowl, filled with a wet, gray substance.

    "Is that clay?"

    "Yup. Okay, take your robe off, and get in." Willa takes the robe off, and tosses it aside, then steps into the bath and sits down. "Now, scoop some up, and spread it over your body." Willa scoops some up, and spreads it over her breasts. "Oh, nice!" Her father snaps a picture of her doing this. Willa spreads the wet clay on her arms, then her stomach. Her father again takes a picture when she spreads it on her pussy and inner thighs.

    Soon, Willa has the clay spread over her entire body, including her face, and even her hair, and it's dried, to a lighter gray color. We then see a montage of Willa standing in various statue-like poses, as her father takes pictures.

    After snapping one pose, her father says, "God, Willa, you are so fucking sexy."

    Willa smirks at him. "Well, thank you, Daddy. Are you hard right now?"

    "You know it, sweetie."

    "You did all this just so you could fuck a statue, didn't you?"

    "I think you already had that figured out before we started."

    "I didn't say I had a problem with it." Willa steps forward, and kisses her father. As they make out, she starts rubbing the front of his pants. She then whispers, with a slight growl, "How'd you like a picture of a statue giving you a blowjob?" Willa then lowers to her knees, and starts unzipping her father's pants, and, in our first close-up, she pulls out his half-hard cock, and starts sucking him off. His cock quickly reaches full hardness, and we see Willa's lips slide up and down her father's rigid shaft. As she does this, he lowers his camera to the side, to shoot her blowing him from the side. Back in the close-up, Willa starts sucking on the head, while stroking the shaft.

    Now, the father sits in the chair, and Willa sits in his lap, facing him, riding his cock. We get a shot of her ass, as her father's cock goes in and out of her. "Ooh!" Willa moans, tilting her head back, and furrowing her bow. "Oh, Daddy, you're so hard!" As she continues to ride him, she leans down, and again kisses her father.

    Willa now lies on the table with her father's photo equipment, as, in another close-up, her father's cock enters her clay covered pussy. We see the clay around Willa's pussy is the darker gray again, as her father's cock slides in and out of it. "Oh! Fuck!" Willa moans, and we see the clay on her body is flaking off in places, especially her chest, as her boobs bounce with every thrust. She suddenly grimaces, and clenches her teeth. "Oh, God, Daddy! Fuck me!" Her tits whip up and down, flinging clay chips here and there, as her father speeds up. "Yes!" she cries out, arching her back.

    Now, Willa is bent over the table, as her father fucks her doggy-style. "Oh, yes! Oh!" In another close-up, we again see his cock move rapidly in and out of her pussy. We hear a slapping noise, as his pelvis collides with his daughter's ass, and more clay chips fall off. "Fuck me, Daddy! Fuck me!" The father suddenly starts groaning, and pulls out, then cums all over Willa's back. "Oooh!" Willa moans, then sighs contentedly, as her father reinserts his cock in her pussy, and gives her a couple more slow strokes.

    Willa then stands up. "Okay, I gotta wash all this stuff off."

    "Can I help?" her father smirks.

    "Of course you can, Daddy." They share one more kiss, as the scene fades out.

  43. #43
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 43
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, preg, lact, inc, con
    Celebs: Jena Malone
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Jena lying on a motel bed, naked. She is heavily pregnant, and sweating noticeably, in spite of the ceiling fan going full blast. Jena is rubbing her big, round belly, and sighing. She then licks her fingers and, in our first close-up, rubs her nipples, making them hard and pointy.

    Her hands move down her body, and we get a shot of her pussy, as she rubs her thighs on either side, then, in another close-up, starts rubbing her moist cunt, working her clit with her middle finger. "Uhm..." Jena furrows her brow and bites her lip, as she masturbates. "Ooh, Kevin..." she whispers, as, back in the close-up, her fingers work faster. Her breathing gets choppy, and she starts to buck her hips, as she goes faster. Finally, her hips lock up, and she cries out, as she cums. She then rolls over, and falls asleep, and the scene fades out.

    The scene fades back in, as we hear the door unlocking. Jena wakes up, as the door opens. "Mm, Kevin?"

    "Yeah, it's me, Jena," Kevin says, closing the door behind him.

    "Hm, come here, baby," Jena stands up and puts her arms out. Kevin walks over, Jena wraps her arms around him, and the two kiss passionately.

    After they stop, Kevin says, "Speaking of which," he rubs her belly, "how's ours doing?"

    "I felt him kick today."

    "Wow, really?" Jena nods her head. They kiss again, then Kevin asks, "Do you ever regret your decision to have him?"

    "Why, because you're my little brother?"

    "Yeah. I mean, it's not exactly socially acceptable."

    "Kevin, baby, you know I love you, and I know you love me. Having a baby with you...just makes sense."

    "I guess. I mean, you've always been...maybe a bit better of a sister than you should have been."

    Jena giggles at this. "Yeah. Remember when I gave you your first blowjob?"

    "How could I forget?" Jena outright laughs at this. "Boy, I'll tell you, sis, you have the right idea, walking around naked like that." Kevin takes his shirt off.

    "Ooh," Jena says, placing her hands on her brother's chest, and taking a whiff, "you have been sweating, bro." She then kisses his chest, working her way toward his nipple, which she licks.

    "Goddamn, Jena, you make me so fucking hard."

    "That's what big sisters are for," Jena smiles up at him. She then lowers slowly to her knees, while kissing down his stomach, and undoing his jeans. Once they're open, she pulls them down, boxers with them, and his rock-hard cock pops out. "I have missed you so much today, baby..." she whispers, then, in another close-up, starts sucking her brother off, lips sliding up and down his thick, rigid shaft.

    "Oh, Jena..." Kevin moans, as his sister sucks his cock. Back in the close-up, she kisses the bottom and sides of his cock, then sucks his head, and strokes his shaft, with a little wrist action. "Hmm, how's that pussy, baby?"

    "Aching for your tongue, bro," Jena smiles up at him.

    Jena now lies on her back on the bed, legs spread, looking down at her brother, breathing hard, with the occasional whimper, as he eats her pussy. In another close-up, we see Kevin spreading his sister's pussy-lips with one hand, and fingering her with the other, while he licks around her clit. "Oh...God..." she whines, beginning to writhe on the sheets. Her face screws up, and she whimpers through her tightened lips, as she feels the orgasm draw nearer. Finally, her mouth gapes open, and she lets out a vocal gasp. "Oh, God, Kevin, I want your cock, baby!"

    Kevin is now on his back, as his sister rides him, leaning back, hands braced on his thighs, pregnant belly bobbing up and down. "Oh, fuck!" she moans, tossing her head back, "God, I love the way you fill me up!" In a shot of her face and tits, we see Jena's sweating profusely, hair matted to her forehead, chest shimmering, and nipples painfully hard from the moisture. We then get another close-up, this time of her pussy moving up and down her brother's thick cock. "Fuck, baby, I love how this feels..." Her face again screws up, and she lets out a high-pitched whine. "Oh, God, Kevin, I want you to fuck me, now."

    Jena is again on her back, Kevin now kneeling between her thighs. In yet another close-up, we see his cock enter his sister's pussy, and start slowly moving in and out, her lips parting every time he pulls out. "Oh, Kevin, I love you so much..." As her brother fucks her, we see her skin is clammy with sweat. Jena squeezes her tits, and pinches her hard nipples, as her brother starts fucking her harder. Back in the close-up, we see Jena's pussy is practically gushing, as Kevin's cock rapidly moves in and out. "Oh, God!" Jena screams, "Oh, my God! Oh!" The bed creaks, as Kevin goes faster and faster, until Jena shrieks at the top of her lungs, and her back arches. In the throws of orgasm, Jena squeezes her tits so hard, her nipples squirt milk all over her.

    "Damn, Jena!" Kevin laughs, and Jena busts out laughing herself.

    Jena is now on her knees, hands braced on the brass headboard, as, in another close-up, Kevin rubs the head of his cock on her asshole, which is dripping wet from a combination of sweat and pussy-juice. He pushes his cock in, and Jena groans throatily, as her brother begins to slowly fuck her ass. "Oooh, God! You have no idea how good this feels, baby!" Jena starts diddling her pussy, as Kevin's cock goes balls deep, then pulls back to his head, before going all the way back in. "Uhm...Mmm..." Jena moans hoarsely, as her brother's cock goes deep inside her asshole.

    Jena's again on her back as, in yet another close-up, Kevin continues to fuck her ass, this time faster, as she again plays with her cunt. "Oh, baby brother," Jena whines, "I love having your cock in my ass!" Back in the close-up, Jena's fingers work her pussy faster, and she continues to whine, "Oh, yes! Oh, baby! Oh, fuck!" Jena diddles her twat, faster and faster, whimpering, "Oh, baby, I'm gonna cum again!" She then throws her head back, cries out, "AH!" and her pussy sprays all over her brother. "Oh..." Jena wheezes, "fuck..."

    Kevin now kneels next to Jena, as, in one more close-up, she deep throats him, intent on making him cum. Finally, he starts to groan, and Jena pulls his cock out, and jerks it, pointing it at her stomach. Her brother again groans, and covers her pregnant belly in enough cum for three or four loads. Once he stops, Jena puts his cock back in her mouth, and gives it one last suck.

    Afterwards, sucking air, Jena gasps, "Okay, we both need a shower."

    "Yeah, good idea." Kevin leans down, and him and Jena kiss, as the scene fades out.

  44. #44
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 44
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Maggie Gyllenhaal
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a young man coming in the front door of his house. It then cuts to Maggie sitting on her bed, looking like she just got finished crying. We see the young man pass her door.

    "Adam?" her voice cracks, "Can you come in here?"

    Adam backs up, and peeks in. Seeing the state Maggie's in, he says, "Mom, what's wrong?"

    "Sit down," she whispers raspily, "I need to talk to you about something."

    Adam sits down. "What is it, Mom?"

    "Adam...your father is cheating on me."

    "What? How do you know?"

    "The woman's husband called me, earlier today."

    "I see." Adam is silent for a minute, then, "You know, I hate to say it, but...this doesn't really surprise me. Dad's always been kind of..."

    "A sleaze-bag?" Maggie says, then she and her son start laughing.

    "Yeah." Adam puts his arm around his Mom, and gives her a squeeze. "Look, I know you don't need to be told this, but none of this is your fault, Mom."

    "I know, and thanks, son." She's silent for a minute, then, "But, you know what I've been thinking of since I found out?"

    "What?"

    "The past couple of years, I've been fantasizing about someone else."

    "By fantasizing, you mean..."

    "Uh, yeah."

    "So, you've been thinking of going and, uh, doing it with this guy, to get back at Dad?"

    Maggie breathes in audibly. "Yeah. But, well, there's a problem."

    "Which is?"

    "The guy I've been thinking of, my fantasies involving him, well, are wrong way beyond the whole adultery thing."

    "I...don't follow."

    "Well...if I were to act on these fantasies, even if I wasn't still married, to do it with this man in particular, would be very wrong. I mean, just thinking about it makes me feel guilty. Like, it tortures me sometimes, how much I want him, and I know I shouldn't think of him like that."

    "I..."

    Maggie then looks at her son, face to face. "But, well...ever since I got that call, I've been thinking, and, again, I know I shouldn't, but if I knew he was willing to go there, to commit this one severely taboo act with me, I would go through with it in a heartbeat."

    "Uhm, Mom..." Adam looks like he's starting to piece things together. "What are you talking about?"

    Maggie grabs and squeezes her son's hand. "Adam, we both know what I'm about to ask you to do is very wrong, but..." Maggie's voice lowers to a hush, "I want you to make love to me."

    Adam looks silently shocked. "Mom, that's..."

    "I know. You don't have to tell me. I know it's wrong, and I know we'll both feel extremely guilty afterwards, but right now..." Maggie leans in close to her son, and her voice again lowers. "I'm beyond caring. I just want you, son." She kisses Adam, who, in spite of his initial reluctance, almost instantly begins kissing her back. As they make out, their hands start groping each other. "Oh, Adam," Maggie gasps between kisses, "I've wanted to feel your strong hands touching me for so long..."

    She then grabs the bottom of his t-shirt, and, with his help, pulls it off him. "Oh, God, son..." Maggie starts rubbing her hands over Adam's chest, and kissing between his nipples. Adam then grabs the back of her shirt, and again they pull it off, revealing a black bra underneath. He then grabs his Mom's breasts through her bra, and starts kissing the top of them. "Oh, fuck..." Maggie gasps, then pulls down her bra straps, unhooks it in the back, and then takes it off. In our first close-up, Adam squeezes Maggie's tits, and licks and sucks on her hard, brown nipples. "Oh, yes..."

    After sucking her tits for half a minute, Adam comes back up, and the two continue making out. Adam then gasps, between kisses, "God, Mom, what the fuck are we doing? I mean, what if someone finds out?"

    "Do you wanna stop?"

    "No..." He starts kissing her neck, causing her head to roll around, "I don't..."

    As they continue to make out, Maggie starts rubbing the front of her son's jeans. "Ooh..." She then leans down, unzips his fly, then reaches in, and, in another close-up, pulls his hard cock out, and immediately wraps her lips around it, and starts to suck him off.

    "Oh, fuck, Mom..." Adam sighs, as Maggie's lips slide up and down his rigid shaft. She at one point takes her son's cock out of her mouth, and licks the pee-hole, before continuing, stroking his shaft while she sucks his swollen head. Adam starts groaning, so Maggie stops, and kisses up his stomach, then gets up, and drops her pants and panties.

    We then see Maggie lying on her back on the bed, legs spread, and Adam on his stomach between them. In another close-up, Adam has his tongue buried deep inside his mother's hairy, sopping cunt. "Oh, God, Adam, baby..." Maggie moans, head tilted back. Back in the close-up, Adam spreads her pussy-lips, and licks around her clit, while he fingers her hole. "Oh...Oh, my...Uhm..." Maggie gasps, breathing hard. After fingering her for a couple of minutes, Adam pulls his digits out of her snatch, and slides them between her cheeks. "Oh! Oh, Adam!" Maggie breaths harder and louder, as her son oralizes her, until, grimacing, she cries out, "Oh, God, Adam, I'm cumming!"

    Adam comes up, sucking one of Maggie's tits along the way, and they again kiss. Maggie then pulls her head out from under his, and chews his ear, then whispers, "Give me that cock, baby...I want it..." In another close-up, Adam inserts his cock in his mother's pussy, and starts to slowly thrust into her. "Oh...God..." Maggie groans throatily, caressing her son's back and shoulders with her hands. As her son fucks her, Maggie's tits start to bounce. "Oh, baby, yes! I love it!" It cuts back to the close-up, and Adam is thrusting harder into Maggie. "Oh, God!" Maggie grabs the back of her son's head, and digs the nails on her other hand into his back. As Adam speeds up, Maggie's tits bounce harder, and we see her chest is starting to shimmer with sweat. Adam goes faster, and keeps it up, until Maggie throws her head back, and cries out, "FUCK!"

    Now, Maggie is straddling her son, riding his cock. Her tits bounce energetically, until Adam reaches up, and squeezes them, and she immediately tilts her head back and moans, "Ooh..." In a shot of her ass, we see her pussy move up and down on her son's cock, as she rides him. Maggie leans back, and we get a frontal view of her pussy swallowing her son's cock. "Oh, God, Adam! Fuck me!" Adam grabs her hips, and thrusts up into her, and she cries out, her tits almost hitting her in the face.

    She's now bent over, hands braced on her headboard, as her son fucks her doggy-style, and we see her back is now shiny with sweat. "Oh, my God! Yes! Fuck!" In an underside shot, we see Adam's cock moving rapidly in and out of her hairy snatch, and her tits flailing up and down with every thrust. Maggie looks back, grinning. "Your cock feels great, son!" she growls, then faces front again, and moans out loud, as he speeds up. Suddenly, she bites down on the headboard, and screams into it. Sucking air, she gasps, "I wanna feel that cock in my ass, baby..."

    Maggie now lies on her side, Adam behind her. "Yesss..." Maggie hisses, as, in another close-up, her son rubs the tip of his cock on her dripping wet asshole, "Put it in me..." Adam pushes his dick into her ass, and starts slowly thrusting in and out, causing Maggie to groan and grunt with every push. "Oh, fuck, Adam! I haven't had a cock in my ass since before you were born!" Adam starts to go a little faster, as Maggie's asshole loosens a bit. Back in the close-up, we see his cock coming out of his mother's ass dripping wet.

    Next, we see Maggie again on her back, this time with her legs in the air, and we see she's dripping sweat out of every pore, her hair matted to her forehead, and looking like she just got out of the shower, and her nipples painfully hard from the moisture. In another close-up, Adam again pushes his cock into Maggie's sopping wet asshole, and continues to fuck her. "Oh, God," Maggie groans, sweaty tits again starting to bounce, "long, deep strokes..." Back in the close-up, we see Adam's cock going balls deep, and pulling back almost to the head, before going back in, and we see even Maggie's pussy hair is matted to her skin, as her cunt dribbles juice all over her son's cock.

    Suddenly, Adam starts breathing vocally, then, "Mom! I'm gonna cum!"

    "Okay, stand up, baby..." Maggie sits up, as Adam stands on the bed. In one more close-up, she vigorously sucks him off, until he starts to groan again, then she aims his cock at her chest, and jerks him off, until he starts spurting, covering her neck, chest, and tits in his hot, white cum. Once he stops, Maggie gives his cock one last suck, causing him to moan, then smiles up at him.

    Afterwards, both wheezing and dripping with sweat, mother and son lie side by side.

    "So," Maggie says breathily, "how do you feel, son? I mean, about what we just did."

    "I'm...oddly okay with it. Like, I haven't started feeling guilty yet."

    Maggie rolls on her side, facing her son. "Maybe this was meant to happen?"

    "It's pretty fucked up, if it was." Maggie laughs at this, causing Adam to chuckle.

    Once the laughter dies down, Maggie whispers, "Come here, son," Adam rolls towards her, and they again kiss, as the scene fades out.

  45. #45
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 45
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Hayden Panettiere, AnnaSophia Robb
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, because one person is going to ask me, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on a boat at sea, where Hayden and Anna sit on deck chairs, in bikinis, drinking some kind of alcoholic beverage. An older man comes out of the cabin, holding up a camcorder.

    "Hey, girls, look what I brought along!"

    "Oh, Dad," Hayden says, "not the camcorder again!"

    "C'mon, Dad," Anna concurs, "can't you just sit with us?"

    We see the two through the viewfinder. "Hey, what are you two drinking?"

    "We're drinking mind your fucking business, Dad!" Hayden answers, and Anna laughs in response.

    "Come on, girls, you used to love when I'd break this thing out."

    "Yeah, and Mom put the kibosh on that when she found out about your little videos."

    "Well, your Mom's not here." Hayden and Anna look at each other for a moment. "Look, why don't you take your tops off?" Both sigh and roll their eyes, then reach behind their backs, untie their tops, and take them off. "Nice..." the father says low, seeing their bare breasts. "Okay, now how about a little kiss?" The two turn their heads to face each other, then lean close, and lock lips, as the camera zooms in on them. "Oh, God, that is so hot! Anna feel up your sister's breasts." Anna places her hands on Hayden's tits, and squeezes them. "Yeah...now suck one of her nipples." Hayden leans back, and, in our first close-up, Anna licks one of her brown nipples, making it hard, then starts sucking it.

    "Ouhm..." we hear Hayden moan.

    "Now, take her bottom off." Anna pulls the strings on her sister's bikini bottom, and pulls it off her, as Hayden leans back further. Without her father's urging, Anna leans down, and, in another close-up, starts licking Hayden's moist pussy. "Yeah, baby, you know what I like..."

    Anna spreads her sister's pussy-lips, and licks the pink, juicy interior. "Oh, God, yesss..." Hayden moans, tilting her head back, as Anna explores her cunt with her tongue. Back in the close-up, we see Anna fingering Hayden's twat, while she licks around her clit. "Oooh, fuck!" Hayden looks down at Anna eating her pussy, brow furrowing. "Yes!" she then cries out, and tosses her head back.

    Now, Anna has taken her bottom off, and Hayden kneels before her. In another close-up, we see Hayden tongue-fuck her sister's dripping cunt, while she rubs her clit with her thumb. "Oh, God!" Anna whimpers, squeezing her tits, and pinching and pulling on her nipples. Back in the close-up, Hayden sticks her first two fingers in her sister's snatch, and fucks her hard with them. "Yes!"

    The father, meanwhile, is rubbing the front of his shorts, as he watches his daughters lez out. Suddenly, he unzips his fly, and pulls out his rock-hard cock. Anna opens her eyes, and immediately recoils. "Oh, my God, Dad! Ew!"

    Hayden turns her head, and is similarly horrified. "Dad, gross!"

    "What?" he says, "You just had your tongue in your sister's pussy, and this grosses you out?"

    "Dad," Anna says, "my sister is one thing, I'm not fucking my own father!"

    "Yeah, Dad," Hayden adds, "seriously, put your cock away! That's just sick!"

    "Oh, come on!" the father says, stroking his dick, "You're both gonna say you don't want this? This nice, big, hard cock, just waiting for you to give it a good sucking?"

    They both stare for a moment, then Hayden gets on all fours, and crawls toward her father. "Hayden," Anna exclaims, "what the fuck are you doing?"

    "He's right, Anna, I wanna suck that cock, even if it is Dad's." Hayden kneels in front of her father, and, in another close-up, starts sucking him off, her lips sliding up and down his thick shaft. The father moans, and Hayden looks up at him.

    "Goddammit," Anna says under her breath, and joins her sister. "C'mon, gimme." Hayden passes her father's cock to Anna, and, in another close-up, she starts sucking it, like a popsicle, while she strokes the base. Hayden, meanwhile, wraps her hand around the base of his sack, and starts licking and sucking her father's balls.

    "Oh, God, you girls are hot! So much better than your mother..."

    Hayden and Anna now lie side by side on the deck, again kissing, as their father continues to film them. In another close-up, he inserts his cock in Hayden's pussy, and starts moving it in and out. "Ah! Ah..." Hayden moans, as her father starts to fuck her. "Oh, fuck!"

    Anna, meanwhile, rolls onto her side, and plays with her pussy while she watches them. "How does it feel, Hay?"

    "Oh, Anna," Hayden whines, face screwing up, "he's so fucking hard!" Back in the close-up, the father's cock assaults her pussy. "Oh, fuck!" Hayden cries out, clutching at herself.

    Anna's back on her back, and now Hayden's on her side, watching as, in yet another close-up, their father's cock thrusts quickly in and out of Anna's twat. "Oh, my God!" Anna whimpers, "That feels so fucking good!"

    "Yeah," Hayden groans, furiously diddling her cunt, "fuck her, Dad! Fuck your little girl!"

    Anna cries out, and her boobs bounce, as her father fucks her. Eventually, her whole body suddenly jerks, and she shrieks, "AH!" as she cums.

    The father pulls out of Anna, and moves back over to Hayden. "Yeah," she mutters, "back for seconds, Dad?" The father then grabs her feet, and lifts her legs up to her chest. "Oh, Jesus, what are you gonna do?" In another close-up, we see the father press the head of his cock against Hayden's butt-hole, and, with some effort, push it in. "Ohhh, fuck!" Hayden groans, as she feels her father's cock stretch out her asshole. Back in the close-up, Hayden again starts playing with herself, as her father slowly fucks her ass. Anna, meanwhile, rolls onto her stomach, then leans down, and, again in the close-up, shoves her tongue in her sister's cunt. "Oh, fuck! Yeah, Anna, eat that pussy!" Hayden clenches her teeth, which she then lets out a high-pitched whine through, which turns to a scream, as she cums.

    Anna is on her knees, ass in the air, as, in one more close-up, her father pushes his cock into her asshole. We see Anna and Hayden locking lips, and hear Anna moan into her sister's mouth, as her father sodomizes her. Back in the close-up, we see the father's cock come out of his daughter's ass wet, before going back in, as he fucks her in long, deep strokes. Anna's moans get louder, until she breaks the kiss, and screams, as her father pounds her ass.

    Hayden and Anna now lie, feet opposite each other, but heads side by side, as their father jerks off over their faces. "Yeah," Hayden mutters, "give us that cum, Daddy!" The father groans, and shoots his load directly into Hayden's mouth, with a few errant drops landing on her and Anna's chins. Hayden gives her father's head one more suck, then turns her head, and kisses Anna, sharing his load with her.

    "Oh, fuck, that's sexy," the father sighs, looking at them through the viewfinder, and the scene fades out on this image.

  46. #46
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 46
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Michelle Gomez
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on a POV shot of a couch, in some young guy's room. "Okay," the guy can be heard saying, in a Scottish accent, "that's all set. This is Robert Gomez, for scottishmilfs.com." Michelle passes by outside the door, in a t-shirt and shorts. "Oh, hey, Mum!"

    Michelle backs up, and peeks her head in. "Yeh, son, what is it?" She points directly at him, "What's the camera for?"

    "Well, I'm putting together a website, you know, fun and profit, and all that."

    Michelle steps in, and leans against the doorframe. "What kind of website is it?"

    "Well...to be quite honest, em...it's a MILF site."

    "A...MILF...site?"

    "Yeh, it means-"

    "I know what it means, son. And I'm pretty sure the 'mother' in that is not supposed to refer to your own Mum."

    "Well, no. Uh, I thought of you, because, well, all my mates, they're the ones who keep calling you a 'MILF'."

    "Really?"

    "Yeh, they all think you're very dishy. When I told them my idea for the website, one of them said, 'Oi, put yer Mum in!' I knew he was half-joking, but a good idea, you know."

    Michelle sighs. "This is very strange, you know that, son."

    "Yeah, I know."

    "Alright, what do I do?"

    "Uh, well, set down, first of all." Michelle sits on the couch. "So, tell us your name."

    "You know my bloody name!"

    "Well, they don't!"

    "Right. Okay, start again."

    "So, tell us your name."

    "Michelle."

    "Michelle. And how old are you, Michelle?"

    Michelle smirks, like, 'Oh, you doss little cunt'. "I'll be fifty next month."

    "Holy shite! Fifty! Well, let me tell you, Michelle, you are fucking sexy as hell!"

    Michelle stifles a snicker. "Well, thank you."

    "So, would you mind...taking your shirt off?"

    Michelle smiles, with a slight look of, 'I'm going to kill you.' "Okay." Michelle grabs the bottom of her t-shirt, and takes it off, and the camera immediately zooms in on her chest. "Wow, Michelle, you have amazing tits."

    "Thank you."

    "Could you...take your bra off?"

    She looks at her son, like, 'I know what you're up to, you little bastard.' "Alright." Michelle lowers her straps, then reaches behind her back, and unhooks her bra, then takes it off.

    As soon as her breasts are exposed, Robert gasps, "Oh, my God!"

    Seeming to go along with it, now, Michelle feels up her tits, and says, "Yes, I can tell you like them."

    "Oh, I do. Those are just beautiful."

    "I suppose you want my shorts off, now."

    "Oh, please."

    Michelle gets up, turns her back to her son, and bends over, pulling her shorts down, and giving him a good look at her ass. "Oh, fuck!" Robert whispers. Michelle then sits back down, this time spreading her legs. "Shite, Michelle. I'll say it again, you are fucking hot."

    "Yeh," Michelle arches one eyebrow, "I can tell I'm having quite an effect on you." As she says this, she starts rubbing the front of her panties. "To be honest, this is making me pretty hot and bothered, too."

    The camera again zooms in, this time on Michelle's panties. Starting to breathe hard, Robert stammers a little, "Y-you getting wet?"

    "Oh, yeah." Michelle subtly licks her lips, as if to signal to her son, 'You know where this is leading'. "Wanna see how wet?"

    "Em, yes." The camera zooms back in, as Michelle pulls aside her panties, revealing her pussy. "Fuck!" he whispers.

    "Yeh," Michelle then spreads her pussy-lips with her fingers, showing the inside to be dripping wet, "you see that?"

    "Uh, yes, I do!"

    "You wanna see me play with myself?"

    Robert audibly gulps. "Em, yeh." Michelle's other hand enters the frame, and, with her middle finger, she starts working her clit.

    "Uhm...Mmm..." The camera pans up for a second, to show Michelle leaning back, eyes closed, chewing her bottom lip, then goes back down, just as the hand holding her pussy open starts fingering her hole. "Oh...Ooh..." After a couple minutes of this, Michelle opens her eyes and smiles wickedly. "Are you getting a stiffy?"

    Trying to sound cool, Robert says, "What, getting?"

    Michelle beckons her son forward with her finger. "Why don't you bring it over here, boy?" The camera view moves closer, then tilts down, to show the front of his bulging shorts, as Michelle them down, and his hard cock bounces out. The camera zooms in, as she wraps her hand around it, and starts sucking him off.

    "Oh, Jesus Christ," he whispers, barely audibly, as his mother gives him a blowjob. As he continues to watch, she takes his cock out, and kisses all around his rigid shaft, even rubbing it on her face a bit, then swirls and flicks her tongue on the tip, before continuing to fellate him. Robert starts to groan, so she stops, and smiles up at him, while slowly stroking his cock. "Oh! Don't want you going off too soon!"

    The camera is now on Michelle's pussy, as her son's cock approaches it, then goes in. "Ooh..." she moans, as he starts to slowly fuck her. "Yesss..." she hisses, then moans out loud, "You have an amazing cock!" Robert starts to speed up, and the camera pans up, to show Michelle's tits starting to jiggle, and her brow furrowing. "Oh, fuck! Harder!" He thrusts harder, and she grunts, "Ah!" Michelle's tits are now properly bouncing, and she's starting to visibly sweat. "Shite! Fuck me!" Robert goes faster and faster, until she cries out harshly, body jerking.

    Michelle is now bent over the couch, as her son shoots her from behind. "Hmm...put it in!" she sighs forcefully. The camera again tilts down, and we see Robert's cock slide between her cheeks, then hear her groan long and loud, as he starts slowly thrusting in and out. "Oh, fuck!" she exclaims out loud. "God, you have no idea how good that feels in there." After a minute more or so, Robert again starts groaning. "Ooh, put the camera on me." The camera moves next to Michelle's head, and she looks at it, baring her teeth. "When you toss, I want you to shoot it in my mouth."

    "Your mouth?"

    Michelle licks her lips. "Oh, yes."

    Michelle now kneels in front of her son, now sweating profusely, hair matted to her forehead. The camera is tilted down, as she aggressively sucks him off, intent on making him cum. He once again starts groaning, so she tilts her head back, and holds her mouth open. Finally, Robert starts groaning, and the first spurt hits his mother in the eye, causing her to flinch, then the rest land in her mouth, with a few errant drops landing on her chin and cheeks.

    Once he stops, Michelle wraps her hand around her son's cock, and spits the load out on it, then gives it one more suck, taking the load back. "Fffuck!" he groans. "That was amazing!"

    Michelle smiles up at him. "Was it?"

    "Oh, yes." Robert sighs. "Oi, Mum?"

    "Yes?" Michelle says, perking up.

    "I was just wondering, have you ever shagged another woman?"

    "Maybe..."

    "Cause, my mate Ian's Mum is just smoking hot, and I would love to see the two of you go at it."

    "Oh, really?" She again arches her eyebrow. "You think Ian would like to see it?"

    Robert laughs, with a bit of a wheeze. "He might. Okay, I think I've got enough." The camera points at the floor, then goes black, ending the scene.

  47. #47
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 47
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, mas, inc, con
    Celebs: Madeline Zima
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Madeline, walking into her room, naked and wet from the shower, drying her hair with a towel. As she sits on her bed, she starts narrating in voice-over. "When me and my twin brother, Nick, were young, our parents caught us...I guess the best euphemism would be 'playing doctor'. They sat us down, and gave us a talking to, but...it wasn't the talk we were expecting. It pretty much boiled down to, 'We've always been aware of the possibility you two might do this kind of stuff, but if you're going to, for God's sake, Nick, don't knock up your sister, and both of you make sure whatever you do doesn't leave this house.'" Madeline places one leg on top of the other, and inspects her toes, and the bottom of her foot. "This confused both of us. As far as we were concerned, we were just being curious. However, as we went through puberty and adolescence, me and Nick...well, we started feeling that attraction Mom and Dad warned us about."

    Madeline puts her foot back down, and falls backward on the bed. She feels up her large breasts, pinching and pulling her nipples, and biting her lip, then one hand moves down, and, in our first close-up, she starts rubbing her pussy, fingers moving in a circle around her clit. "Uhm...Mmm..." she sighs deeply, as she masturbates.

    As she plays with herself, a young man appears in the doorway. He leans against the doorframe, and watches, as, back in the close-up, Maddie spreads her pussy-lips, and rubs her clit directly.

    "I see you started without me," he finally speaks up.

    "Nick!" Maddie says, quickly sitting up, "I didn't hear you come in!"

    "Yeah, looks like you were pre-occupied." Nick bends over, leaning on his fists, and he and his sister kiss deeply, as she continues to narrate.

    "As our parents predicted, we ended up in a physical relationship, and they gave their blessing. Now, as adults, we live together, in an apartment in the city, where nobody knows we're brother and sister."

    "Mmm..." Maddie whispers when they stop, "I am so glad you're here."

    "Yeah, I'll bet." He lifts one hand, and starts groping one of his sister's breasts, and she leans back, propping herself on her hands, as he squeezes and sucks her titty. Madeline leans further back, and her brother kisses down her stomach, while he lowers to his knees.

    Finally, she's back on her back, as, in another close-up, Nick starts fingering his sister's pussy. "Hoh!" Maddie gasps/moans, as her brother finger-bangs her, then starts eating her out. "Oh, Nick," Maddie sighs, smiling, "I love how you do that!" Back in the close-up, Nick spreads her pussy-lips, and licks all around the pink inside, lapping up her juices. Her back starting to arch, Madeline bites her lip on one side of her mouth, and smiles out of the other. Finally, she lets out a long, high-pitched whine. Catching her breath, she then moans, "Mmm...let me have that dick, bro..."

    Maddie sits up, as Nick stands, and she starts undoing his pants, before pulling them down. Madeline smiles up at her brother, as she wraps her hand around his limp dick, then holds it up to her mouth, and, in another close-up, starts sucking on the head, quickly making her brother hard, until we see her lips slide up and down his thick, rigid shaft. At one point, she takes it out, and we see up close as she licks up and down her brother's pee-hole, presumably lapping up his pre-cum. Maddie then continues, sucking the head, while stroking Nick's shaft.

    Nick starts to groan, so Madeline stops, and once more lies back. In another close-up, we see him rub the tip of his cock on his sister's pussy, then push it in. "Uhmmm..." Maddie moans throatily, as her brother's cock fills her up, then he starts to slowly fuck her. "Oh, fuck," she sighs raspily, "you're so hard!" As Nick thrusts into her, Maddie's tits start to jiggle, and she tilts her head back, again biting her lip. Back in the close-up, Nick's cock moves faster in and out of his sister's dripping snatch. "Ahm! Hm!" Maddie starts to cry out, her tits now bouncing hard. "Oh!" she suddenly cries out, her whole body jerking, "Fuck!"

    Madeline now kneels on the bed, with her brother on his knees behind her, squeezing her tits and kissing her neck, while she strokes his cock. Maddie then leans down, onto her hands, as Nick re-inserts his cock in her, and starts fucking her doggy-style. In another close-up, we see his cock slide in and out of her sopping wet cunt, and we hear her moan and whimper. We then see a shot from the side of Maddie's tits swinging back and forth like a pendulum, and we hear her and Nick's bodies slapping together. "Yes!" she cries out, head tilted up, "Yes! Oh, fuck!" Her head then drops, and she lets out a long, hoarse moan.

    Nick now sits up against the headboard, as Maddie lowers herself onto his cock, and then starts riding him, reverse cowgirl style, as he squeezes and fondles her tits from behind. In yet another close-up, we see Maddie's juicy cunt move up and down her brother's cock. After a couple of minutes of her riding him slowly, Nick wraps his arms around his sister's waist, and starts thrusting up into her. "Oh!" she cries out harshly, "Fuck!" Back in the close-up, Nick's cock repeatedly plows into Madeline's pussy, her juices dribbling all over his balls. "Uhn!" she moans loudly, throwing her head back.

    It cuts, and they're still in the same position, except now Maddie, visibly sweating, hair matted to her forehead, is riding her brother's cock with her ass. "Ooooh, FUCK!" she groans, as her brother's cock stretches her asshole out. In yet another close-up, Maddie's asshole seems to be deep-throating Nick's cock, swallowing it, and sliding up and down on it. At one point, Nick reaches one hand around, and starts diddling his sister's just about drooling pussy. "Oh, fuck, Nick!" Maddie groans, face screwing up, "God, thank you!" Madeline is looking down, watching her brother play with her pussy, when she suddenly snaps her head back, and lets out a high-pitched whine through her tightened lips. "Mm-MMMMMMM!" As she lets out this sound, her pussy then sprays all over the bed. Once she stops, she breathes hard and fast, audibly sucking air.

    Madeline is now on her side, and is totally saturated with perspiration, and Nick, equally soaked, lies behind her, as, in one more close-up, his cock moves in and out of her asshole, almost fast enough as if it were her pussy. "Oh, God!" she whines out loud, "Harder, Nick!" Her brother speeds up, and Maddie lets out a long, pained whimper, as he pounds her ass mercilessly. She's screaming like she's being tortured by the time Nick starts groaning, then holds his cock all the way in her ass. Finally, he pulls out, and we see his load ooze out of Maddie's gaping asshole.

    "Hey, sis," he sighs exhaustedly. Maddie turns her head to him weakly, and they kiss, sucking the air out of each other, as the scene fades out.

  48. #48
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 48
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Olivia Thirlby, Lily Collins
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We fade in on Lily sitting on her bed, reading a book, when Olivia appears in the doorway.

    "Hey, whatcha reading?"

    "Oh, just something for my book club."

    "Okay." Olivia then leans over, placing her hands on the bed. "Don't suppose I could persuade you to put it down, could I?"

    "Why, Olivia," Lily says, grinning, putting the book down on the night stand next to her, "what could you possibly have in mind?"

    Olivia starts crawling toward Lily, giving her a seductive look. "I think you already know the answer to that question."

    Lily chuckles. "Okay, first, maybe you should close the door."

    "What are you worried about, little sister?" Olivia now hovers over her, "This isn't Mom and Dad's house. Ain't nobody walking in on us..." she starts kissing Lily tenderly.

    "I know, I just get nervous that someone is going to drop by unannounced..." The two lock lips for almost a minute, tongues visible when they briefly open their mouths to breathe, before continuing. After making out for a couple of minutes, Olivia gets up on her knees, and whips her shirt off, then grabs the bottom of Lily's shirt, and helps her remove it. Olivia then leans back down, and kisses her sister's neck, while cupping her breasts through her bra, then moves down her chest, as Lily pulls down her straps, then reaches under her to unhook it. Olivia pulls Lily's bra off, then, in our first close-up, starts licking and sucking one of her nipples. "Oh...hm..." Olivia flicks her tongue on Lily's hard, pointy nipple, then pinches it between her teeth, and then tugs on it a bit. "God, Liv..." Lily sighs, "How do you make my pussy so wet, so easily?"

    "Personally," Olivia smiles up at her, "I think at this point, you just have to think of me."

    Lily smiles back. "There may be something to that." Olivia then kisses down Lily's stomach, while she pulls off her jeans, panties included.

    "Hmm," Olivia smirks, "think you might be ready for a trim."

    "Yeah?" Lily smirks back, "Let's see how your patch looks."

    "You got me. Honestly, I'm glad you keep it bushy, because I can do this." Olivia then grabs some of Lily's pussy hair between her teeth, and tugs on it.

    "Fuck!" Lily moans, "Why does that feel so good?"

    "Because your pussy knows what's coming next." Olivia lowers her head, and, in another close-up, she starts licking the outside of her sister's moist, hairy snatch.

    "Ooh..." Lily moans, brow furrowing, "Deeper, please..." Back in the close-up, Olivia slides her tongue inside Lily's juicy slit, and works it up and down. "Oh!" Lily's forehead creases even more, as her sister massages her clit with her tongue. "Oh, I love you so much, Liv!"

    Meanwhile, downstairs, their front door opens, and a young man comes in.

    Back upstairs, Olivia is now naked, sitting up against the headboard, as Lily's head bobs between her legs. In another close-up, we see Lily holding her sister's pussy-lips open, and licking the pink, juicy interior. "Oh, baby sister," Olivia moans, feeling her tits up, "you're so fucking good at that!" Back in the close-up, Lily flicks her tongue back and forth over Olivia's clit, causing her to moan even louder.

    Downstairs, the young man calls out, "Hello? Anyone?"

    Cutting back, Lily pulls her head out, and looks toward the door. "Did you hear something?"

    "Don't stop!" Olivia says, pushing Lily's head back into her hairy pussy, "I'm almost there!"

    Now upstairs, the young man walks down the hall toward their bedroom. He looks inside, just in time for Olivia's moaning orgasm. "Oh..." she sighs, "Fuck..." She then opens her eyes, and sees the guy standing there. "Oh, fuck! Mark!"

    Lily quickly lifts her head and turns around. "Mark!"

    Looking like a deer in headlights, Mark says, "Um, you gave me a key, remember?"

    "Jesus, Mark," Olivia says, quickly getting her panties back on, "why didn't you call?"

    Mark's expression changes, then he says, "When you caught me peeping on you, Liv, and you ratted me out to Mom and Dad, you told them it creeped you out, the idea that I was having incest-y thoughts about you and Lily."

    Olivia sighs. "I'm sorry, Mark. We...When you were looking at us, we were discovering these feeling we had for each other, and didn't know how to deal with, and we didn't want to drag you into it. After I went away to college, we thought we'd get over it, but..."

    Lily finishes her sentence, "Then I went to join her, and...this happened."

    "Well..." Mark looks down, "I guess there's no point in hiding this, now. I...was having...those kind of thoughts...about both of you."

    "Again, I'm sorry, Mark."

    "Mark..." Lily then asks, "Do you...want to join us?"

    "Lily!" Olivia exclaims at her.

    "What? He knows now, and he just admitted how he feels about us."

    "Yeah, but..." Olivia lowers her head between her knees, and sighs vocally. "Alright." She then looks up again. "I suppose there's no harm letting him in, now."

    Lily walks up to Mark, and places her hands on his chest. "And you gotta admit, Liv, our little brother has grown up...very...handsome..." Lily starts kissing her brother's shoulder, while rubbing his chest.

    A smile creeps into Olivia's face. "Yeah, I suppose you're right." Olivia gets up, and joins them. "Hm," Olivia moans, caressing his other shoulder, "get his clothes off..."

    Some time later, Mark is on his back on the bed, naked, his sisters straddling his legs. In another close-up, Lily's lips slide up and down Mark's thick shaft, as Olivia licks and sucks his balls. Olivia then licks and kisses her way up his shaft, and her and Lily both lick his swollen head, before Olivia wraps her lips around Mark's cock, and sucks him off.

    Olivia is now straddling her brother, as Lily kneels behind her, feeling her breasts and stomach up, and, in another close-up, she lowers herself onto Mark's cock. "Ooh..." Olivia tilts her head back, brow furrowing, and lips screwing up.

    "How does his cock feel, Liv?" Lily whispers in her ear.

    "So good, Lily. He's so hard..." Mark places his hands on Olivia's sides, and starts to slowly thrust up into her. "Oh, God, Mark...I forgot how good this feels, baby bro..." After a while, Mark speeds up, causing Olivia to bare her teeth, and cry out. Back in the close-up, Mark thrusts harder into his sister's hairy pussy, which is drooling juice all over his cock and balls. "Oh!" Olivia shrieks harshly, "Fuck!"

    "Hm, did you cum, big sister?"

    "Yeah," Mark smirks at her, "She did. Trust me."

    "My turn, then..." Lilly smiles back, arching one eyebrow.

    We now see Lily on her back, legs spread, between which Mark kneels, Olivia standing behind him, arms around him, hands caressing his chest. In another close-up, we see Mark's cock push its way into Lily's hairy, sopping cunt. "Oooh, God!" Lily moans, grimacing, as her brother's cock fills her up. Back in the close-up, we see Lily's pussy-lips part as Mark's cock pulls out, then close as he pushes in again.

    "Yeah..." Olivia moans, kissing her brother's shoulder, and feeling up his chest, "Fuck her!" Mark speeds up, and Lily's small tits bounce, as he thrusts into her.

    "Fuck me, Mark!" Lily cries out, "Fuck me!" Suddenly, her back arches, and, baring her teeth, Lily screams hoarsely. As she's catching her breath, back in the close-up, Mark pulls his cock out, then lowers it, and starts to slide it between Lily's cheeks. "Whoa whoa whoa! What are you doing?"

    "What's wrong, little sister?" Olivia grins, "Haven't you ever had a cock in your ass?"

    "Uh, no!"

    "Oh, my God, really? Oh, Lily, you are in for a treat!"

    "You think I should go for it?" Mark asks.

    "Yeah, just...start out gently on her. Lily, relax, okay? Don't clench, whatever you do."

    "Alright," Lily moans, "God, I can't believe I'm letting you do this." Back in the close-up, Mark pushes his cock between Lily's cheeks, and, with some effort, into her ass. "Ow!"

    "I told you, baby sister, try to relax."

    "Okay..." Lily whispers, breathing hard, as Mark starts to slowly fuck her butt-hole, "Relax...relax..." Lily then grimaces, and cries out in pain.

    "Okay, I think I know what'll help." Olivia comes from behind Mark, then leans down, and, back in the close-up, buries her tongue in Lily's pussy, as Mark continues to fuck her.

    "Uhm...mmm..." Lily moans, and bites her lip.

    "I think it's working, Liv," Mark says, again smirking.

    "Oh...Oh, God, don't stop!" Mark continues fucking Lily's ass, until, whole body tensing up, teeth clenched, and letting out a high-pitched whine, Lily cums hard. Back in the close-up, Mark pulls his cock out of Lily's ass, and Olivia immediately wraps her lips around it.

    Olivia is now on her hands and knees, and Mark is kneeling behind her, Lily behind him, holding him, like Olivia was.

    "Yeah," Olivia moans, grinning, "put that in my ass!" In another close-up, we see Mark's cock push its way into Olivia's tight asshole. "Oooh, FUCK! That feels fucking heavenly!" Back in the close-up, Mark's cock slowly slides in and out of Olivia's asshole, and she wails in pleasure on every thrust. "Yes...Long...deep...strokes..." Mark's cock goes all the way from just the head being in, to his balls touching Olivia's pussy, and we see her face, looking like she's about to start crying. "Oh, God, Lily, play with my cunt!" Lily reaches out, and diddles her sister's twat, and, not long after, Olivia screams, then collapses on the bed, clutching at her self.

    Olivia is now on her back, again screaming as Mark fucks her pussy hard, Lily still with her arms around him, kissing his shoulder. Finally, Mark grimaces, groans, then pulls out, and cums all over Olivia, from twat to neck. Lily then lies down next to her, and starts to lick her brother's jism off her sister's body.

    Lily then looks up at Olivia. "Got something to say, Liv?"

    Gasping for air, Olivia sighs, "Mark, do you wanna move in with us?"

    Mark snickers. "I'll think about it." The other two laugh with him, as the scene fades out.

  49. #49
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 49
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FM, oral, anal, inc, con
    Celebs: Melissa McBride
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations.

    We fade in on Melissa behind the wheel of a car, pulling up to a train station. She gets out, and stands next to the car, and, shortly after, a young man comes out.

    "Hey, Mom!"

    Melissa throws her arms open, and calls back, "Donnie!" Her son comes up, with a knapsack hanging from his shoulder, and they hug.

    Moments later, Melissa is again driving, Donnie sitting next to her. "So," she says, "is that a bit of face fuzz you got there, son?"

    "Yeah. I don't know, you think it looks good?"

    "Eh, let it grow out a bit more, then we'll see."

    "Well, you're looking as sexy as ever, Mom."

    Melissa smiles cutely. "And that's what I was waiting for. I was a little afraid those coeds might've spoiled you for me."

    "No way, Mom. I haven't met the woman who can hold a candle to you." He pauses, then says, "Yet!"

    "Oh, yet!" Melissa laughs, causing Donnie to laugh with her. "Well, anyway, son, it's good to have you home again. You have no idea how much I've missed having you around."

    "Oh, yeah?"

    "Let's just say we have a lot of catching up to do." Donnie chuckles at this.

    It then cuts to Melissa's bedroom, where she and her son are making out, lips locked, hands groping each other. Melissa grabs the bottom of Donnie's t-shirt, and he helps her take it off. "Oh, God," she whispers, kissing and caressing her son's bare chest, "you have no idea how much I've missed this, Donnie."

    "You and me both, Mom." They again kiss, this time with tongues visible.

    Moments later, Donnie lies on his back, with his mom straddling him. Melissa takes off her blouse, then fans herself. "Whoo! It's hot in here!" She then pulls off her tank top, and then reaches behind her back, unhooks her bra, and takes it off.

    "God, Mom..." Donnie sighs, "Your tits are still perfect." He then reaches up, and fondles her breasts, and she responds by cupping her hands over his, and sighing. Melissa then leans down, and her and her son share a sultry-tongue kiss. Finally, she starts kissing down Donnie's chest, then his stomach. She kisses around her son's navel, while she undoes his belt, then unzips his fly, before reaching in and pulling out his half-hard dick. In our first close-up, Melissa wraps her lips around Donnie's cock, and starts sucking him off, quickly making it fully erect. "Uhhh..." Donnie moans, as his mother's lips slide up and down his shaft, sucking on every pull out. He starts to groan, so Melissa stops, and smiles up at him.

    Melissa now sits up against the headboard, feeling up her breasts, looking down, as her son eats her out. In another close-up, Donnie has his tongue buried in his mom's hairy, sopping wet cunt. "Mmm..." Melissa moans, tilting her head back, while, with her fingers, she rubs her hard, pointy nipples. Back in the close-up, Donnie spreads her pussy-lips with his fingers, and licks the juicy, pink interior. "Ooh, yes..." Melissa runs her fingers up and down her neck, chest expanding and contracting, as she breaths hard. Again in the close-up, Donnie fingers his mom's pussy, while he licks around her clit. "Oh, God, Donnie..." Melissa moans/whispers, "I can't stand it anymore...Give me that cock, baby...Fuck me..."

    Melissa is now on her back, legs spread, and Donnie kneeling between her thighs. In another close-up, we see him rub his swollen head against her dripping, pink slit, then push it in, and we hear Melissa moan, as her son's cock fills her up. "Yes..." she exhales, brow furrowing, as Donnie's cock goes deeper. Back in the close-up, he starts to pull out, then pushes back in, then repeats. As her son thrusts into her, Melissa's tits start to sway, then jiggle, as he speeds up. "Fuck!" she moans, head tilted back, as he goes faster, "Oh, God, fuck me, Donnie!" He goes even faster, causing his mother's tits to full-on bounce, until, baring her teeth, she cries out shrilly.

    We now see Melissa bent over the headboard, and Donnie kneeling behind her. By now, Melissa's graying hair is matted to her forehead, and her chest is shiny with sweat, as, in another close-up, her son fucks her doggy-style. "Oh, God! Yes! Oh, yes!" Donnie holds on to his mother's hips, as he thrusts into her quickly, making slapping noises as his body collides with her shapely butt-cheeks. "Oh, God, son, your cock is so deep inside me!" Donnie thrusts faster, causing her moans to get louder and more shrill, until, finally, her back spazzes out, and she lets out a loud, hoarse squeal.

    Now, we see Melissa lying on her side, one leg up, while Donnie lies behind her, one arm under her, clutching her boob. "Yes..." she whispers, "Put it in..." In another close-up, we see Donnie's cock push against his mother's asshole, then go in, Melissa groaning as it goes deeper, opening her ass up. "Oh, God..." she moans throatily, as her son slowly fucks her ass, "Oh, Donnie, you have no idea how much I was looking forward to this..." Back in the close-up, Donnie goes a little faster, as Melissa's asshole loosens up. "Hunh..." she grunts on every thrust, "Hmm...Unh..." Finally, Donnie starts to groan. "Are you gonna cum, baby?"

    "Yeah..."

    "Okay, just a second..."

    Melissa now lies on her back, as her son kneels next to her, jerking his cock over her chest, which is saturated with sweat, pink nipples sticking up like pencil erasers from the moisture. Donnie again starts groaning, then his cock spurts several times, covering Melissa's sweaty tits with his hot, white cum. Moaning, she rubs her son's jism into her nipples.

    "Hm, every bit worth the wait..." Donnie lies down next to her, and she turns onto her side, head resting on her hand. "So, shall we discuss dinner?"

    "Let's just order a pizza."

    "You know, I was just thinking the same thing," Melissa says, smiling cutely.

    "Ah, Mom, I am so glad to be home." The two lean in and kiss, as the scene fades out.

  50. #50
    FanFiction Lover
    Join Date
    Jul 2016
    Posts
    401
    Post Thanks / Like

    Default

    The Family That Lays Together: Scene 50
    by RandyPan
    Story Codes: FFM, oral, inc, con
    Celebs: Alicia Witt, Taylor Momsen
    This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal.
    Also, if you like this story, email me at randypanthegoatboy@gmail.com

    Note: This is a spin-off of my Porno Chic series. Picture this in the style of one of those porno compilations. Also, since one person will ask, these two actresses are not related.

    We start with a camera POV shot of Alicia and Taylor kneeling on a big bed, wearing sexy underwear.

    "Okay," the guy holding the camera says, "looks like we're ready to start. Mom, you ready?"

    "Oh, yeah," Alicia says seductively.

    "Tay, you ready?"

    "You know I'm ready," Taylor grins wickedly.

    "Okay, let's go, then."

    "Mmm, come here, Mama," Taylor growls, and her and Alicia get up on their knees, and lean in, until they're face to face, and the camera zooms in on their mouths, as they kiss, tongues wrestling between their mouths. The camera zooms out, as Alicia pulls down her bra straps, and Taylor unhooks it in the back, then pulls it off her, and starts feeling up her mother's tits. Alicia then takes her daughter's bra off, so both are topless, naked breasts rubbing together.

    "Tay," the guy whispers from behind the camera, "kiss Mom's neck. Mom, talk dirty."

    Taylor starts kissing Alicia's neck, which she then cranes, and moans, "Ooh, you're making Mommy sooo wet, sweetie..."

    "Oh, beautiful, I love the way your pussy tastes when you're wet..." After saying this, Taylor slides one hand in her mother's panties, which the camera follows. Alicia moans as her daughter's fingers diddle her twat, then Taylor pulls them out, and both her and her mother lick her juices off them.

    "Oh, fuck..." the guy gasps under his breath.

    "Hm, lay back, Mom..." Alicia lies on her back, and then Taylor pulls off her panties. The camera zooms in again, as Taylor crouches down, and starts licking and fingering her mother's ginger pussy.

    "Ooh, fuck..." Alicia moans, as Taylor's tongue and fingers probe her sopping cunt. "Yesss..."

    After a minute or so of this, Taylor pushes up on her mother's thigh. "Lift your leg, Mom..." Alicia does this, and the camera zooms in on her pink asshole, as Taylor sticks her tongue out, and begins to perform analingus on her mother.

    "Oooh, God, I haven't had someone lick me there in sooo long..." Taylor licks and fingers her mother's ass, which is dripping wet from her pussy, while she fingers Alicia's pussy with her other hand. "Oh, fuck!" Alicia whimpers, starting to buck her hips. Finally, she lets out a high-pitched(for her) whine, and then gasps, "Oh, God, I'm cumming!"

    Now, Taylor's panties are gone, as she sits on Alicia's face. "Yeah...stick your tongue in there..." The camera again zooms in, and we see Alicia's tongue roughly licking her daughter's juicy slit. "Yeeeeesss..." Taylor's voice wavers, and she starts grinding her hips, as her mother licks and sucks her drooling snatch. She then clutches her breasts, and cups her tongue, as Alicia brings her closer to orgasm. Finally, Taylor cries out and doubles over, catching herself, with one hand on the bed.

    Taylor then leans back, sitting on her mother's chest, then looks up at the camera. "You know, Mom, I think it's time for Scotty to join us."

    Alicia cranes her neck, and looks back, grinning. "Oh, yeah, I knew something was missing."

    Taylor then crawls toward the camera, and pushes above it, causing the view to tilt up at the ceiling, until Scott corrects it, pointing the camera at his sister, as she starts undoing his pants, and his mom now crawls over. As Scott watches, Taylor pulls down the front of his boxers, and his hard cock pops out. "Hm, I think you should go first, Mom."

    "Alright, sweetie," Alicia sighs seductively, as she starts to stroke her son's cock. "You know, Scott, I remember when you were going through puberty, you used to peep on me constantly."

    "You and me both, Mom," Taylor grins.

    "Then one day I caught you jerking this thing in your room. It turned me on so much, I gave you your first blowjob that day. Remember, son?"

    "Hm, yes..." Scott moans.

    "I think he wants you to shut up and blow him," Taylor chuckles.

    "If he insists," Alicia whispers, then the camera zooms in, as she starts sucking her son off.

    "God, Mom..." Taylor says, "I love watching you do that." Alicia's lips slide up and down Scott's dick, and we hear him moan, as his mother sucks him off. "Okay, give me a turn!" Alicia kneels backward, as Taylor starts sucking her brother's cock.

    "Remember when I taught you how to do that?" Alicia smirks.

    "Yeah," Taylor says, "on Dad." She then continues.

    "Yeah. God, that was so hot, watching you suck your father's cock." Taylor brings her lips to Scott's stomach, and we hear her gag a little. "Yeah, deep-throat him, you little slut..."

    We now see Taylor straddling her brother, as their mother seems to be holding the camera now. The camera zooms in, as Taylor lowers herself onto Scott's cock. "Oooh, yesss..." Taylor leans forward, placing her hands on Scott's shoulders, as he grabs her hips, and she starts to ride him.

    "Oh, God..." Alicia whispers from behind the camera, "you look so hot, Tay, fucking your brother like that." Taylor lifts her head up, facing the camera, eyes closed, biting her lip, as she grinds against her brother. "Yeah, that looks sexy..."

    Taylor now leans back, and her tits bounce and jiggle as she rides her brother's dick, moaning rhythmically, as she gets closer to climaxing. Finally, she arches her back, and cries out shrilly.

    "Oh, beautiful!" Alicia chuckles.

    Alicia's again on her back, as her son kneels in front of her, hands on her hips, while Taylor now holds the camera. In another close-up, Scott's cock moves in and out of his mother's pink cunt, and we hear her moan on every thrust. "Yeah..." Taylor whispers, "Fuck her..."

    Alicia's face screws up; lips tight, eyes shut, and forehead tense, then she throws her head back and moans loudly, "Oh!" Back in the close-up, Scott's cock goes faster in and out of his mother's twat.

    "C'mon, Scotty..." Taylor whispers, "say something..."

    "God, Mom," Scott moans, "you're so fucking sexy!"

    "Hm, you, too, son!" Alicia moans back, smiling up at him.

    Soon after, Alicia starts crying out, louder and louder, until she and her son both groan throatily in unison.

    "Oh, fuck..." Scott sighs, falling backwards.

    "Oh, my God!" Taylor gushes excitedly, "Mom, did he cum inside you?"

    "Mm," Alicia moans, tilting her head to the camera, "he did."

    "Fuck, lemme see!" Taylor brings the camera up close to her mother's pussy. "Mom, squeeze it out!" Seconds later, we see Scott's white, sticky jism ooze out of his mother's cunt. "Fuck, that's hot!" Taylor then leans on camera, and licks her brother's load off her mom's pussy.

    "Okay," Scott says off camera, "I think that's a wrap." His mom and sister both laugh, and the camera pulls away, before cutting off, ending the scene.

 

 

Thread Information

Users Browsing this Thread

There are currently 1 users browsing this thread. (0 members and 1 guests)

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •